History of the Caucasus: Volume 1 At the crossroads of empires
Gespeichert in:
| 1. Verfasser: | |
|---|---|
| Format: | Buch |
| Sprache: | English |
| Veröffentlicht: |
London
I.B. Tauris
2021
|
| Schlagworte: | |
| Online-Zugang: | Inhaltsverzeichnis Literaturverzeichnis Register // Sachregister Register // Personenregister Register // Ortsregister |
| Beschreibung: | Literaturverzeichnis: Seite 340-361, Register ; Illustrationen überwiegend in Farbe |
| Beschreibung: | viii, 386 Seiten Karten 29 cm |
| ISBN: | 9781788310079 |
Internformat
MARC
| LEADER | 00000nam a2200000 cc4500 | ||
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | BV047600664 | ||
| 003 | DE-604 | ||
| 005 | 20240212 | ||
| 007 | t | ||
| 008 | 211118s2021 xxk|||| |||| 00||| eng d | ||
| 020 | |a 9781788310079 |c hbk |9 978-1-78831-007-9 | ||
| 035 | |a (OCoLC)1282604072 | ||
| 035 | |a (DE-599)BVBBV047600664 | ||
| 040 | |a DE-604 |b ger |e rda | ||
| 041 | 0 | |a eng | |
| 044 | |a xxk |c XA-GB | ||
| 049 | |a DE-188 |a DE-Re13 |a DE-M515 |a DE-12 | ||
| 084 | |a OST |q DE-12 |2 fid | ||
| 084 | |a KUNST |q DE-16 |2 fid | ||
| 100 | 1 | |a Baumer, Christoph |d 1952- |e Verfasser |0 (DE-588)121540626 |4 aut | |
| 245 | 1 | 0 | |a History of the Caucasus |n Volume 1 |p At the crossroads of empires |c Christoph Baumer |
| 264 | 1 | |a London |b I.B. Tauris |c 2021 | |
| 300 | |a viii, 386 Seiten |b Karten |c 29 cm | ||
| 336 | |b txt |2 rdacontent | ||
| 336 | |b sti |2 rdacontent | ||
| 337 | |b n |2 rdamedia | ||
| 338 | |b nc |2 rdacarrier | ||
| 500 | |a Literaturverzeichnis: Seite 340-361, Register ; Illustrationen überwiegend in Farbe | ||
| 648 | 7 | |a Geschichte |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf | |
| 651 | 7 | |a Kaukasusländer |0 (DE-588)4448813-0 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf | |
| 655 | 7 | |0 (DE-588)4145395-5 |a Bildband |2 gnd-content | |
| 688 | 7 | |a Kaukasus |0 (DE-2581)TH000011379 |2 gbd | |
| 689 | 0 | 0 | |a Kaukasusländer |0 (DE-588)4448813-0 |D g |
| 689 | 0 | 1 | |a Geschichte |A z |
| 689 | 0 | |5 DE-604 | |
| 773 | 0 | 8 | |w (DE-604)BV047600661 |g 1 |
| 776 | 0 | 8 | |i Erscheint auch als |n Online-Ausgabe |z 978-0-7556-3970-0 |w (DE-604)BV047424781 |
| 776 | 0 | 8 | |i Erscheint auch als |n Online-Ausgabe |z 978-0-7556-3969-4 |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Inhaltsverzeichnis |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Literaturverzeichnis |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Register // Sachregister |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000007&line_number=0004&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Register // Personenregister |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000009&line_number=0005&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Register // Ortsregister |
| 940 | 1 | |n gbd | |
| 940 | 1 | |n oe | |
| 940 | 1 | |q gbd_4_2202 | |
| 940 | 1 | |q BSB_NED_20221111 | |
| 999 | |a oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-032985796 | ||
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 900 |e 22/bsb |g 475 |
Datensatz im Suchindex
| _version_ | 1804182960806559744 |
|---|---|
| adam_txt |
Contents T JL · IL III Along the European-Asian Border: An Introduction ! 1. A conflict-ridden present age 2. A unique geography 3 3 3. Peoples and languages 4. Objectives and sources 8 9 The Formation of the Landscape and the Early Humans of the Palaeolithic и 1. The formation of the Caucasus Mountains and the history of the neighbouring seas 12 - The Black Sea and Caspian Sea Excursus: Did the Great Flood take place on the Black Sea? 2. Homo georgicus - The first early humans outside Africa 3. Neanderthals and Homo sapiens in the North and South Caucasus 18 19 27 Prehistoric Cultures: From the Neolithic to the Iron Age e 1. The southern Caucasus 1.1 The Shulaveri-Shomutepe-Aratashen culture 1.2 The Chalcolithic cultures of Sioni and Leila Tepe 1.3 The Late Chalcolithic and Early Bronze Age Kura-Araxes culture 31 33 34 39 41 1.4 The Kurgan cultures of the Middle Bronze Age Excursus: The invention of the wheel and the wagon 1.5 The Late Bronze Age and Iron Age 1.6 Early tribal organizations, war alliances and confederations 1.7 Colchis in prehistoric times 2. The northern Caucasus 46 47 51 56 59 64 2.1 Chalcolithic settlements and early low burial mounds 2.2 The Early Bronze Age cultures of Maikop 2.3 The Middle and Late Bronze Age Dolmen culture 2.4 The Late Bronze Age and Early Iron Age Priel’brus culture 64 65 68 71
vi I HISTORY OF T HE CAUCASUS: VOLUME I The First Caucasian State, Greek Emporia and Northern Horse Peoples 1. Urartu/Biainili - The first Caucasian state 1.1 The founding of Biainili 75 76 78 1.2 Biainili fights with the Neo-Assyrian Empire for supremacy in the Middle East 1.3 Neo-Assyria’s renewed ascent and Biainili’s demise 1.4 Biainili’s fall 2. Horsemen from the North and Greek trade colonies 2.1 Cimmerians 2.2 Immigrant Scythians and autochthonous Maiotes 2.3 Greek emporia in the north-western Caucasus 2.4 Sarmatians, Alans and the Hun invasion 80 88 92 95 95 96 103 106 The South Caucasus under Achaemenid Supremacy, Armenian Kingdoms and Pontus 115 1. Achaemenid supremacy 2. The Hellenization of Colchis 3. Early kingdoms of Armenia 3.1 Armenian dynasties of the Orontids/Yervanduni and early Artaxiad 3.2 Tigranes the Great, Pontus and the Mithridatic Wars Excursus: The eight deities of the Armenian pantheon 3.3 Late Artaxiad: Armenia between Rome and Parthia 3.4 Roman client-rulers of Pontus 116 119 122 122 129 130 140 142 Roman-Parthian Condominiums in the South Caucasus 1. Remarks on early historiography 143 144 2. The Kingdom of Kartli (Iberia) and Lazica 2.1 Legendary ancestors and the Parnavazids 2.2 Iberia in Rome’s political orbit 3. Caucasian Albania in pre-Islamic times 4. Armenia 4.1 Armenia as a Roman-Parthian condominium 4.2 Armenia between Sassanid and Roman sovereignty 147 148 149 156 166 166 170
CONTENTS VIL The Introduction of Christianity as a State Ideology and the Division of the South Caucasus 173 1. The legends of apostolic missionary work 2. Armenia and the tradition of Gregory the Illuminator 174 2.1 Syrian-Mesopotamian and Greek-Cappadocian influences 2.2 King Trdat IV and Gregory the Illuminator 2.3 Peculiarities of early Armenian Christianity 2.4 A power struggle between kings and church leaders, and Armenia’s division 2.5 The third missionization of Armenia and the end of the monarchy Excursus: Mesrop Mashtots and the invention of the Armenian script 3. Kartli: From King Mirian III to the abolition of the monarchy 3.1 The legend of St Nino and the Christianization of Kartli 3.2 Kartli under Persian sovereignty 4. The conversion of Albania and the Apostolic Church of Caucasian Albania 5. Lazica and the initial Christianization of the North Caucasian Alans 5.1 The Lazic Wars 5.2 The Christianization of Lazica, Alania and Svaneti and the veneration of military saints 6. Persian hegemony in Armenia, Georgia and Albania 7. Alienation between the Caucasian church hierarchies тут V ill. I 177 177 179 182 184 189 191 194 194 199 205 208 208 212 222 229 Between Caliphate, Byzantium and Khazars 237 1. South Caucasian principalities under Islamic rule up to the battle of Bagrevand in 772 2. The rise of the Bagratid dynasties 2.1 The emergence of the Kingdom of Armenia Excursus: Paulicians and Tondrakians 2.2 The emergence of the Georgian Kingdom of Sakartvelo 3. The Kingdom of the Khazars 4. The Kingdom of Alania 238 5. Muslim dynasties of Albania and the invasion
of the Seljuks 5.1 The Sajids 5.2 The Sallarids 5.3 The Rawwadids 5.4 The Shaddadids 5.5 The Yazidids and Hashimids 262 6. The kingdoms of Armenia, Byzantine rule and the Seljuk conquest 6.1 The Armenian kingdoms 6.2 The Byzantine annexation of Armenia 6.3 The Seljuks conquer Armenia 6.4 Ani under the rule of the Shaddadids 242 243 246 247 251 255 262 265 265 268 270 273 276 281 287 288 vn
viii I HISTORY OF THE CAUCASUS: VOLUME I Outlook 291 Appendices 299 I. Population statistics by country 300 II. Long-established languages of the Caucasus by language family 301 III. Chronology of the most important Caucasian dynasties 305 Notes 315 Bibliography 340 List of Maps 362 Photo credits 363 Acknowledgements 364 Indexes 365 Concepts 367 People 374 Places 379
340 I Bibliography Abich, Hermann, Aus kaukasischen Ländern, 2 vols (Vienna: Alfred Holder, 1896). Albrecht Prinz von Preussen, Friedrich Heinrich, Im Kaukasus 1862 (Berlin: Privatdruck bei Hayn, 1865). Alpago-Novello, Adriano et al., Les Arméniens (Milan: Jaca Book, 1986). Abramishvili, Mikheil, Ίη search of the origins of metallurgy - An overview of South Caucasian evidence’, in: Hansen et al., Von Majkop bis Trialeti (2010, q.v.), pp. 179-204. Alemany, Agusti, Sources on the Alans: A Critical Compilation (Leiden: Brill, 2000). Ammianus Marcellinus, The Later Roman Empire (ad 354-78), trans. Walter Hamilton (London: Penguin, 2004). — ‘Southern Caucasia in the Near East Bronze Age economic system’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v.), pp. 493-500. Abramishvili, Rostom and Abramishvili, Mikheil, ‘Late Bronze Age barrows at Tsitelgori', in: Antonio Sagona and Mikheil Abramishvili (eds), Archaeology in Southern Caucasus: Perspectives from Georgia (Leuven: Peeters, 2008), pp. 351-63. Adler, Daniel S. et al., ‘Dating the demise: Neandertal extinction and the establishment of modern humans in the southern Caucasus’, Journal ofHuman Evolution, 55 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2008), pp. 817-33; DOI:io.ioi6/j. jhev0l.2008.08.010. — ‘Early Levallois technology and the Lower to Middle Paleolithic transition in the Southern Caucasus’, Science, vol. 345, 26 Sept. 2014 (New York: American Association for the Advancement of Science, 2014), pp. 1609-13. Adontz, Nicholas, Armenia in the Period ofJustinian: The Political Conditions based on the Naxarar System (Lisbon:
Calouste Gulbenkian Foundation, 1970). Agathangelos, History ofthe Armenians, trans, and commentary R.W. Thomson (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1976). Akhundov, Tufan, ‘South Caucasus in the Neolithic to Early Bronze Age: The question of epoch and period’, in: Sagona, View from the Highlands (2004, q.v.), pp. 421-36. — ‘Sites de migrants venus du Proche-Orient en Transcaucasie’, in: Lyonnet, Les cultures du Caucase (2007, q.v.), pp. 95-122. — At the beginning of Caucasian metallurgy’, in: Narimanishvili et al„ Problems (2014, q.v.), pp. 11-16. — ‘Sixth Century Alania: Between Byzantium, Sasanian Iran and the Turkic world’, in: Matteo Compareti et al. (eds), Êran udAnerän: Studies Presented to Boris ITic Marsak on the Occasion ofHis 70th Birthday (Milan: Libri Libreria Editrice Cafoscarina, 2003), pp. 43-51; separatum: www.transoxiana.org/Eran/ Articles/alemany.pdf. Alexeev, Andreï et al. Nomades des Steppes. Les Scythes Vlle-IIIe siècle αν. J.-C. (Paris: Autrement, 2001). —, ‘A chronology of the Scythian antiquities of Eurasia based on new archaeological and 14C Data', Radiocarbon, vol. 43, Nr. 2B (Tucson: University of Arizona, 2001), pp. 1085-107. Alexeev [Alekseev], A[ndrei] Y. et al., ‘Some problems in the study of the chronology of the ancient nomadic cultures in Eurasia (9th~3rd Centuries вс)’, Geochronometria, vol. 21 (Gliwice: Silesian University of Technology, 2002), pp 143-50. Alexidze, Zaza, ‘Discovery and decipherment of Caucasian Albanian writing’, Bulletin ofthe Georgian National Academy ofSciences, 175 (Tbilisi: Georgian National Academy of
Sciences, 2008), pp. 161-7. Allen, W.E.D., A History of the Georgian People from the Beginning down to the Russian Conquest in the Nineteenth Century (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1971). Allinger, Eva, Grenet, Frantz et al. (eds), Interaction in the Himalayas and Central Asia: Processes of Transfer, Translation and Transformation in Art, Archaeology, Religion and Polity (Vienna: Austrian Academy of Sciences, 2017). — Res Gestae, trans. C.D. Yonge (London: Bohn, 1862); www.tertullian.org/fathers/index. htm#Ammianus_Marcellinus. Amoretti, B.S., ‘Sects and heresies’, in: Cambridge History ofIran, vol. 4 (1975, q.v.), pp. 481-519. Anassian, H.S., ‘Une mise au point relative à l’Albanie Caucasienne (Aluank')’, Revue des Études Arméniennes, vol. 6 (Marseille: ARAM, 1969), pp. 299-330. Anati, Emmanuel, The Rock Art ofAzerbaijan (Capo di Ponte: Atelier, 2015). — ‘Male and female variability in the rock art of Azerbaijan’, Expressions, No. 26, December 2019 (Capo di Ponte: Atelier), pp. 9-19. Anderson, William, Hopper, Kristen and Robinson, Abby (eds), Landscape Archaeology in Southern Caucasia: Finding Common Ground in Diverse Environments (Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2018). Anfimov, N.V., Древнее золото Кубани = Drevnee zoloto Kubani/The Kubans Ancient Gold (Krasnodar: Krasnodar Book Publishers, 1987). Angold, Michael, ‘Belle époque or crisis? 1025-1118’, in: Cambridge History of the Byzantine Empire (2008, q.v.), pp. 583-626. — ‘The Greek rump states and the recovery of Byzantium', in: Cambridge History ofthe Byzantine Empire (2008, q.v.), pp.
731-58. Allsen, Thomas T., ‘Mongols and North Caucasia’, Archivum Eurasiae Medii Aevi, vol. 7 (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1992). Anke, Bodo et al. (eds), Attila und die Hunnen, Historisches Museum der Pfalz Speyer (Stuttgart: Theiss Verlag, 2007). Alok, Ersin, Petroglyphs ofGobustan (Baku: Azerinçaat, 2011). — Hunnen zwischen Asien und Europa. Aktuelle Forschungen zur Archäologie und Kultur der
BIBLIOGRAPHY Hunnen, Historisches Museum der Pfalz Speyer (Langenweißbach: Beier und Beran, 2008). — Periplus Ponti Euxini, trans, with commentary by Aidan Liddle (London: Bristol Classical Press, 2003). Anke, Bodo, Révész, Laszlo and Vida, Tivadar, Reitervölker im Frühmittelalter: Hunnen - Awaren Ungarn (Stuttgart: Theiss Verlag, 2008). Arsen’eva, Tat’jana Μ., ‘Zur Erforschung der antiken Stadt Tanais am Don’, Eurasia Antiqua, vol. 11/2005 (Mainz; Philipp von Zabern, 2006), pp. 79-85. Anochin, Vladilen, ‘Die Münzen der skythischen und sarmatischen Könige’, Hamburger Beiträge zur Archäologie, vol. 18 (Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 1996), Artsruni, Thomas, History ofthe House ofArtsrunik, ed. and trans. Robert W. Thomson (Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1985). pp. 141-50· Anonymus, ‘Der Anfang des Christenthums in Transund Cis-Kaukasien’, in: Carl Röttger (ed.), Russische Revue. Monatsschrift für die Kunde Russlands, XI. Jahrgang, 1. Heft (St Peterburg: H. Schmitzdorff, 1882), pp. 44-62. Anthony, David, The Horse, the Wheel and Language: How Bronze-Age Riders from the Eurasian Steppes Shaped the Modern World (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2007). Apakidze, J., ‘Towards the study of Late Bronze and Early Iron Age settlements and settlement systems of the Colchian culture in Western Georgia’, in: Svend Hansen and Мауке Wagner (eds), AMIT. Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan, vol. 37,2005 (Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 2006), pp. 175-97. Appian, Roman History, trans. Horace White, vol. 2 (Loeb Classical Library, 1912; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press,
2015). Arat, Mari Kristin, Die WienerMechitharisten (Vienna: Böhlau, 1990). Areshian, G.E., ‘Early Bronze Age settlements in the Ararat Plain and its vicinity’, in: Svend Hansen and Мауке Wagner (eds), AMIT. Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan, vol. 37,2005 (Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 2006), pp. 71-88. Aristotle (Pseudo-Aristotle), De Mirabilibus Auscultationibus (On Marvellous Things Heard), in: Minor Works, trans. W.S. Hett (Cambridge: Loeb Classical Library, 1936), pp. 235-325; penelope.uchicago.edu/ Thayer/E/Roman/Texts/Aristotle/de_Mirabilibus*. html. Armen, Herant K., Tigranes the Great (Detroit: Avondale, 1940). Armenia, John, Armenian Cilicia XII-XV Century: Dawn, Splendor and Twilight ofa Christian Kingdom in the Near East during the Crusades (Charleston: CreateSpace, 2010). Armenian Historical Sources ofthe§th-i5th Centuries, Selected Works: www.attalus.org/armenian. The Armenian History attributed to Sebeos, trans. R.W. Thomson, 2 vols (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1999)· Arrian (Lucius Flavius Arrianus), The Campaigns ofAlexander, trans. Aubrey de Sélincourt (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1971). Aruz, Joan et al. (eds), Assyria to Iberia at the Dawn of the Classical Age (New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 2014). Arzarello, Marta et al., ‘Evidence of earliest human occurrence in Europe: The site of Pirro Nord (Southern Italy)’, Naturwissenschaften, vol. 94 (Dordrecht: Springer, 2008), pp. 107-12; DOI: 10.1007/ S00114-006-0173-3. Arzhantseva, Irina, ‘The Christianization of North Caucasus. (Religious Dualism among the Alans)’, in:
Seibt,Christianisierung des Kaukasus (2002, q.v.), pp. 17-36. — ‘Alans: Between Byzantium and Khazaria’ (Medieval Europe Basel, 2002 Conference): www.researchgate, net/publication/285042OO9_Alans_between_ Byzantium_and_Khazaria. — ‘The Alans: Neighbours of the Khazars in the Caucasus’, in: Golden, Ben-Shammai and Rona-Tas, World of the Khazars (2007, q.v.), pp. 59-73. — ‘The Cult of Saint Eustace in the North Caucasus’, Nâme-ye Irän-e Bästän 11/2 (201112): pp. 1-12; www.academia.edu/2434149/ The_Cult_of_Saint_Eustace_in_the_North_Caucasus. Arzhantseva, Irina and Ruzanova, Svetlana, ‘The problems of the beginning of medieval towns in the Northern Caucasus’, in: A. Buko and Μ. McCarthy (eds), Making a Medieval Town: Patterns ofEarly Medieval Urbanization (Warsaw: Institute of Archaeology, 2010), pp. 203-22; www.academia.edu/7481699/The_ problems_of_the_beginning_of_medieval_towns_in_ the_northern_Caucasus. Asadov, Farda, ‘Khazaria, Byzantium, and the Arab Caliphate: Struggle for control over Eurasian trade routes in the gth-ioth centuries’, The Caucasus and Globalization, vol. 6, issue 4 (Baku: Institute of Strategic Studies of the Caucasus, 2012), pp. 140-50. Ashurov, Safar, ‘The problems of Kura-Araxes culture in the light of recent archaeological excavations in Nakhchivan’, in: Narimanishvili et al., Problems (2014, q.v.), pp. 52-64. Athir, Izz ad-Din ibn al-, The Annals of the Saljuq Turks: Selections from al-Kamil fi’l-Tarikh ofIzz ad-Din ibn al-Athir, trans, and annotated D. S. Richards (London: Routledge Curzon, 2002). | — The Chronicle ofIbn al-Athir for the Crusading
Period from al-Kamil fi’l-Tarikh, part 1, trans. D.S. Richards (Aidershot: Ashgate, 2006). Ayvazyan, Armen, The Armenian Military in the Byzantine Empire: Conflict and Alliance under Justinian and Maurice (Alfortville: Sigest, 2012). Baak, Christiaan G.C. van, 'Glacio-Marine transgressions of the Early and Middle Pleistocene Caspian Basin, Azerbaijan’ (Utrecht University: MSc thesis, Faculty of Geoscience, 2010). Baak, Christiaan G.C. van et al., ‘A magnetostratigraphic time frame for Plio-Pleistocene transgressions in the South Caspian Basin, Azerbaijan, Global and Planetary Change, 103 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2013), pp. 119-34; DOI:io.ioi6/j.gloplacha.2012.05.004. Babetto, Martina and Gavagnin, Katia, ‘Late Bronze/ Early Iron Age pottery from Natsargora, Khashuri Region (Georgia): A preliminary overview’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v.), pp. 311-28. Bacci, Michele, ‘Echoes of Golgotha: On the Iconization of Monumental Crosses in Medieval Svanet’i’, in: Foletti and Thuno, Medieval South Caucasus (2016, q.v.), pp. 206-25. Bacci, Michele, Kaffenberger, Thomas and StuderKarlen, Manuela (eds), Cultural Interactions in Medieval Georgia (Wiesbaden: Ludwig Reichert, 2018). Bachmann, Walter, Kirchen und Moscheen in Armenien und Kurdistan (Leipzig: J.C. Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung, 1913). Badalyan, Ruben S., Obsidian of the South Caucasus: The use of raw materials in the Neolithic to Early Bronze Age’, in: Hansen et al., Von Majkop bis Trialeti (2010, q.v.), pp. 27-38. Badalyan, Ruben et al., ‘The emergence of sociopolitical complexity in Southern
Caucasus’, in; Smith and Rubinson, Archaeology in the Borderlands (2003, q.v.), pp. 144-66. — ‘The Neolithic and Chalcolithic phases in the Ararat Plain (Armenia): The view from Aratashen’, in: Sagona, View from the Highlands (2004, q.v.), pp. 399-420. — Shengavit: Catalogue ofArchaeological Materials from the Collections of the History Museum ofArmenia (Yerevan: History Museum of Armenia, 2015). Baddeley, John F., The Rugged Flanks ofCaucasus, 2 vols. (London: Humphrey Milford, 1940). Bahn, Paul G., The Cambridge Illustrated History of Prehistoric Art (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998). Bakhshaliyev, Veli and Marro, Catherine, The Archaeology ofNakhichevan: Ten Years ofNew Discoveries (Istanbul: Yayinlari, 2009). 341
342 I THE HISTORY OF THE CAUCASUS: VOLUME I Bakikhanov, Abbas QoliAqa, The Heavenly Rose-Garden: A History ofShirvan and Daghestan, trans. Willem Μ. Floor and Hasan Javadi (Washington DC: Mage Publishers, 2009). Bakker, Jan Albert, ‘Die neolithischen Wagen im nördlichen Mitteleuropa’, in: Fansa and Burmeister, Rad und Wagen (2004, q.v.), pp. 283-94. Baladhuri, Abu-I Abbas Ahmad ibn-Jabir al-, Kitab Futuh al-Buldan, trans. Philip Khuri Hitti (vol. 1) and Francis Clark Murgotten (vol. 2) (New York: Columbia University, 1916,1924). Balint, Csanad, Die Archäologie der Steppe (Vienna: Böhlau, 1989). Banchich, Thomas Μ. (ed. and trans.), The Lost History ofPeter the Patrician: An Account ofRome’s Imperial Past from the Age ofJustinian (London: Routledge, 2015). Baratov, Boris, The Chronicles ofKarabakh 1989-2009 (Moscow: Linguist Publishers, 2010). Bar Hebraeus, The Chronography of Gregory Abu I Faraj. Being the First Part ofhis Political History ofthe World, trans. Ernest A. Wallis Budge (London: Oxford University Press, 1932). Bayizian, Elise Antreassian, Mesrob Mashdotz, a Fifth Century Life: A Retelling ofKoriuns Life ofMashdotz (New York: St. Vartan Press, 1984). Becker, Alexander and Kalinowski, Ruth (trans.), Lebende Vergangenheit. Prähistorische Ausgrabungen (Berlin: Rütten und Loening, 1954). Bedrosian, Robert, Armenia in Ancient and Medieval Times (New York: Armenian National Education Committee, 1985). — ‘Armenia during the Seljuk and Mongol periods’, in: Hovannisian, Armenian People, vol. 1 (1997, q.v.), pp. 241-71. Belinskij, Andrei and Kalmykov, Aleksej, ‘Neue
Wagenfunde aus der Katakombengrab-Kultur im Steppengebiet des zentralen Vorkaukasus’, in: Fansa and Burmeister, Rad und Wagen (2004, q.v.), pp. 201-20. Belinskij, Andrei, Fassbinder, Jörg W.E. and Reinhold, Sabine, ‘Caucasian ring ditches - The easternmost prehistoric rondels in Europe?’, in: Mahmut G. Drahor and Meriç A. Berge (eds), Archaeological Prospection (Istanbul: Archaeology and Art Publications, 2011), pp. 106-7. Barthold, V.V., Die geographische und historische Erforschung des Orients mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der russischen Arbeiten (Leipzig: Otto Wigand, 1913). Belinskij Andrei, Hansen, Svend and Reinhold, Sabine, ‘The Great Kurgan from Nalcik: A preliminary report’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v.), pp. 13-32. —12 Vorlesungen über die Geschichte der Türken Mittelasiens (Berlin: Deutsche Gesellschaft für Islamkunde, 1935). Bell, James Stanislaus, Journal ofa Residence in Circassia during the Years 1837,183 8 and 183 9,2 vols (London: Edward Moxon, 1840). Barthold, V.V. and Minorsky V., ‘Alân’, (1986), The Encyclopedia ofIslam, New Edition, vol. 1: A-В (Leiden: Brill), p. 354; referenceworks.brillonline.com/entries/ encyclopaedia-of-islam-2/alan-SIM_O5O2. Belli, Oktay, Istanbul University’s Contributions to Archaeology in Turkey, 1932-2000 (Istanbul: Istanbul University Rectorate Research Fund, 2001). Bar-Yosef, Ofer and Belfer-Cohen, Anna, ‘The Qafzeh Upper Paleolithic assemblages: 70 years later’, Eurasian Prehistory, vol. 2, no.i (Krakow: Jagiellonian University, 2004), PP· 145-80. Baumer, Christoph, Chinas Holy Mountain: An
Illustrated Journey into the Heart ofBuddhism (London: I.B.Tauris, 2011). — The Church of the East: An Illustrated History of Assyrian Christianity /London: I.B.Tauris, 2016). — The History of Central Asia, vol. 1: The Age of the Steppe Warriors (London: I.B.Tauris, 2012). — The History ofCentral Asia, vol. 2: The Age ofthe Silk Roads (London: I.B.Tauris, 2014). — The History of Central Asia, vol. 3: The Age ofIslam and the Mongols (London: I.B.Tauris, 2016). — The History of CentralAsia, vol. 4: The Age ofDecline and Revival (London: I.B.Tauris, 2018). Belli, Oktay and Konyar, Erkan, ‘Ernis-Evditepe: The largest Early Iron Age necropolis in Eastern Anatolia’, in: David Ussishkin (ed.), Tel Aviv: Journal of the Institute ofArchaeology of Tel Aviv University, Vol. 30, No. 2 (Tel Aviv, 2003), pp. 167-203. — ‘Caspian sea-level changes during the last millennium: Historical and geological evidence from the South Caspian Sea’, Climate of the Past (Göttingen: Copernicus Publications, 2013), pp. 1645-65; www. clim-past.net/9/1645/2013. — ‘Caspian Sea-level changes at the end of Little Ice Age and its impacts on the avulsion of the Gorgan River: A multidisciplinary case study from the southeastern flank of the Caspian Sea’, Méditerranée: Journal ofMediterranean Geography, no. 122 (Aix-enProvence: Presses Universitaires de Provence, 2014), pp. 144-55; https://journals.openedition.org/ mediterranee/7226. — ‘Late Holocene Caspian Sea level changes and its impacts on low lying coastal evolution: A multidisciplinary Case Study from South Southeastern flank of the Caspian Sea’, Journal
ofthe Persian Gulf (Marine Science), vol. 5, no. 16,16 June 2014 (Tehran: Iranian National Institute for Oceanography and Atmospheric Science, 2014), pp. 27-48. Benton, Michael, The Story ofLife on Earth (London: Grisewood and Dempsey, 1986). Berikashvili, David, ‘Samshvilde: Multidisciplinary approaches to a historical city of Central Transcaucasia’ in: Anderson, Hopper and Robinson (eds), Landscape Archaeology (2018, q.v.), pp. 105-18. Bertram, Gülçin and Bertram, Jan- Krzysztof, ‘Udabno - Eine erste Zusammenfassung der Ausgrabungsund Prospektionsergebnisse nach Abschluss der Feldarbeiten’, in: Andreas Mehnert, et al. (eds), Austausch und Kulturkontakt im Südkaukasus und seinen angrenzenden Regionen in der Spätbronze-/Früheisenzeit (Langenweissbach: Beier und Beran, 2002), pp. 87-121. Bertram, Jan-Krzysztof, ‘Zum Martqopi-BedeniHorizont im Südkaukasusgebiet’, in: Hansen, Von Majkop bis Trialeti (2010, q.v.), pp. 253-62. Bignasca, Andrea, ‘Quattro cinture dell’Urartu a Basilea’, Numismatica e Antichitä Classiche - Quaderni Ticinesi 39 (Lugano: 2010), pp. 11-33. Belmaker, Miriam and Tchernov, Eitan, ‘New evidence for hominid presence in the Lower Pleistocene of the Southern Levant’, Journal ofHuman Evolution, 43 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2012), pp. 43-56; DOI:io.ioo6/ jhev.2002.0556. Biscione, Raffaele, 'Pre-Urartian and Urartian settlement patterns in the Caucasus. Two case studies: The Urmia Plain, Iran, and the Sevan Basin, Armenia’, in: Smith and Rubinson, Archaeology in the Borderlands (2003, q.v.), pp. 167-84. Benazzi, Stefano et al., ‘Early dispersal of modern humans in
Europe and implications for Neanderthal behaviour’, Nature, vol. 478, November 2011 (London: Macmillan, 2011), pp. 525-9; www.nature.com/articles/ natureio6i7. Bivar, A.D.H., ‘The political history of Iran under the Arsacids’, in: Cambridge History ofIran, vol. 3, part I (1983, q.v.), pp. 21-99. Beni, A. Naderi et al., ‘Development of spit-lagoon complexes in response to Little Ice Age rapid sea-level changes in the central Guilan coast, South Caspian Sea, Iran’, Geomorphology, vol. 187, April 2013 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2013), pp. 11-26; DOI:io.ioi6/j. geomorph.2012.11.026. Blessing, Patricia, ‘Medieval Monuments from Empire to Nation State: Beyond Armenian and Islamic Architecture in the South Caucasus (1180-1300)’, in: Foletti and Thuno, Medieval South Caucasus (2016, q.v.), pp. 52-69. Blockley, Roger C. 'The division of Armenia between the Romans and the Persians at the end of the fourth century A.D.’, Historia: Zeitschrift für Alte Geschichte, vol.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 36, no. 2 (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 1987), pp. 222-34; www.jstor.org/stable/4436oo6?seq=i/subjects . — (ed. and trans.), The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire: Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus (Cambridge: Francis Cairns, 2007). Boase, T.S.R. (ed.), The Cilician Kingdom ofArmenia (Edinburgh and London: Scottish Academic Press, 1978). — ‘The history of the kingdom’, in: Boase, Cilician Kingdom (1978, q.v.), pp. 1-33. — ‘Gazetteer’ [of Armenian Cilician fortresses], in: Boase, Cilician Kingdom (1978, q.v.), pp. 145-85. Bobokhyan, Arsen, ‘“Side caucasien”. Zur Frage der bronzezeitlichen Gewichtssysteme im Kulturgebiet zwischen Kaukasus und Taurus’, in: Hansen et al., Von Majkop bis Trialeti (2010, q.v.), pp. 167-78. Bobokhyan, Arsen et al., ‘Transition in extractive metallurgy and social transformation in Armenia at the end of the Stone Age’, in: Gasparyan and Arimura, Stone Age (2014, q.v.), pp. 283-314. — ‘Society and metal in Bronze Age Armenia’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v.), pp. 501-24. Bodenstedt, Friedrich, Völker des Kaukasus und ihre Freiheitskämpfe gegen die Russen (Frankfurt a.M.: Hermann Johann Kessler, 1848). Bona, Istvan, Das Hunnenreich (Stuttgart: Theiss Verlag, 1991). Boomer, Ian et al., ‘The palaeolimnology of the Aral Sea: A review’, Quaternary Science Reviews, no. 19 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2000), pp. 1259-78. DOLio.1016/ 80277-3791(00)00002-0. Börner, Lars (ed.), Amazonen. Geheimnisvolle Kriegerinnen (Speyer: Historisches Museum der Pfalz, 2010). Bosworth, C.E., ‘The political
and dynastic history of the Iranian World’, in: Cambridge History ofIran, vol. 5:(1968, q.v.), pp. 1-202. — ‘Arrian and the Alani’, in: Albert Henrichs (ed.), Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, vol. 81 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1977). — (ed.), The Islamic Dynasties (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1980). — ‘Arran’, Encyclopaedia Iranica, II/5 (1986), pp. 520-22; www.iranicaonline.org/articles/arran-a-region. — ‘Servansahs’, Encyclopaedia Iranica (2011): www. iranicaonline.org/articles/servansahs. | Bosworth, C.E. et al., ‘Azerbaijan’, Encyclopaedia Iranica, III, fasc. 2-3 (1987), pp. 205-57; www.iranicaonline.org/ articles/azerbaijan-index. Revue. Monatsschrift für die Kunde Russlands, vol. 11-1 (St Petersburg: Kaiserliche Hofbuchhandlung H. Schmitzdorff, 1882), pp. 42-62. Böttger, Burkhard, Fornasier, Jochen and Arsen’eva, Tat’jana, ‘Tanais am Don. Emporion, Polis und bosporanisches Tauschhandelszentrum’, in Fornasier and Böttger, Bosporanische Reich (2002, q.v.), pp. 69-85. Bryce, Trevor, The Routledge Handbook of the Peoples and Places ofAncient Western Asia: The Near East from the Early Bronze Age to the Fall of the Persian Empire (London: Routledge, 2012). Bournoutian, George A., Armenians and Russia 1626-1796: A Documentary Record (Costa Mesa, CA: Mazda Publications, 2001). Bryer, Anthony, ‘The Roman orthodox world’ (13931492)’, in: Cambridge History of the Byzantine Empire (2008, q.v.), pp. 852-80. Braund, David, Georgian Antiquity: A History of Colchis and Transcaucasian Iberia 550 bc-ad 562 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994). Bulia, Marina
and Janjalia, Mzia, Mcxeta (Mtskheta) (Tbilisi: Eka Publishing Centre Betania, 2006). — ‘The Caspian Gates in Roman-Persian relations in ancient Transcaucasia’, AMIT. Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan, vol. 32, 2000 (Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 2001), pp. 37-42. — Scythians and Greeks: Cultural Interactions in Scythia, Athens and the Early Roman Empire (Sixth Century вс-First Century ad) (Exeter: University of Exeter Press, 2005). Braund, David and Kryzhitskiy, S.D. (eds), Classical Olbia and the Scythian World (London: The British Academy, 2007). Braund, David et al., The Treasures ofZghuderi: Elite Burials of Caucasian Iberia in the Roman Period c. AD 200-250 (Tbilisi: Georgian National Museum, 2009). Bregel, Yuri, An Historical Atlas of Central Asia (Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2003). Brereton, Gareth (ed.),IamAshurbanipal, King of the World, King ofAssyria, British Museum (London: Thames and Hudson, 2018). Bretanitski, L[eonid] S. and Veimarn, B.V., Искусство Азербайджана IV-XVIII веков = Iskusstvo Azerbaidzhana IV-XVIII vekov (Moscow: Izdatelstvo Iskusstvo, 1976). Bretschneider, Emil, Mediaeval Researches from Eastern Asiatic Sources: Fragments towards the Knowledge of the Geography and History of Central and Western Asia from the 13th to the 17th century, 2 vols. (London: Kegan and Co., 1888). Briggs, Adrian et al., ‘Targeted retrieval and analysis of five Neandertal mtDNA genomes’, Science, vol. 325, 17 July 2009 (New York: American Association for the Advancement of Science, 2009), PP· 318-21; science. sciencemag.org/content/325/5938/318 . Brodbeck-Jucker,
Sabina, ‘Die Keramik von Udabno I als Anhaltspunkt für die Datierung der figürlich verzierten Bronzegürtel in Ostgeorgien’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v.), pp. 329-36. Brückner, A., ‘Der Anfang des Christenthums in Transund Cis-Kaukasus’, in: Röttger, Carl (ed.), Russische — ‘Medieval art and modern approaches: A new look at the Akhtala paintings’, in: Foletti and Thuno, Medieval South Caucasus (2016, q.v.), pp. 106-23. Burchuladze, Nana (catalogue compiler), Sua saukuneebis k'arCuli saeklesio xelovneba sak'arCvelos erovnul muzeumsi / Medieval Georgian Ecclesiastical Art in Georgian National Museum (Tbilisi: Georgian National Museum, 2012). Burmeister, Stefan, ‘Neolithische und bronzezeitliche Moorfunde aus den Niederlanden, Nordwestdeutschland und Dänemark’, in: Fansa and Burmeister, Rad und Wagen (2004, q.v.), pp. 321-40. — ‘Transport im 3. Jahrtausend v.Chr: Waren die Wagen ein geeignetes Transportmittel im Überlandverkehr?’, in: Hansen et al., Von Majkop bis Trialeti (2010, q.v.), pp. 223-35. Burmeister, Stefan and Raulwing, Peter, ‘Festgefahren. Die Kontroverse um den Ursprung des Streitwagens. Einige Anmerkungen zu Forschung, Quellen und Methodik’, in: Peter Anreiter et al. (eds), Archaeological, Cultural and Linguistic Heritage: Festschrift for Erzsébet Jerem in Honour ofher 70th birthday (Budapest: Archaeolingua Alapitvany, 2012), pp. 93-113. Burnaby, Captain Fred, On Horseback through Asia Minor, 2 vols (London: Sampson Low, Martson, Searle and Rivington, 1877). Cahen, Claude, Pre-Ottoman Turkey: A General Survey of the Material and
Spiritual Culture and History c. 1071-1330 (London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1968). Callaway, Ewen, ‘Europeans never had Neanderthal neighbours’, Nature, May 2011 (London: Macmillan, 2011); www.nature.c0m/news/2011/110509/full/ news.2011.276.html. The Cambridge History of the Byzantine Empire, c. 500-1492, ed. Jonathan Shepard (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008). The Cambridge History ofIran, vol. 2: The Median and Achaemenian Periods, ed. Ilya Gershevitch (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985). 343
344 J THE HISTORY OF THE CAUCASUS: VOLUME I The Cambridge History ofIran, vol. 3, parts I II: The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian Periods, ed. Ehsan Yarshater (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983). The Cambridge History ofIran, vol. 4: From the Arab Invasion to the Saljuqs, ed. R.N. Frye (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1975). The Cambridge History ofIran, vol. 5: The Saljuq and Mongol Periods, ed. J. A. Boyle (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1968). The Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 4: The Byzantine Empire. Part I: Byzantium and its Neighbours, ed. J.M. Hussey (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966). Carbonell, Eudald et al., ‘The first hominid of Europe’, Nature, vol. 452, March 2008 (London: Macmillan, 2008), pp. 465-9; www.nature.com/articles/ natureo68i5. Carey, Brian Todd, Allfree, Joshua B. and Cairns, John, Warfare in the Ancient World (Barnsley: Pen and Sword, 2007). Carminati, Eleonora, ‘The Martqopi and Bedeni components of the Early Kurgan complex in Shida Kartli (Georgia): A reappraisal of the available data’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v.), pp. 173-88. Carpini, Giovanni di Plano, The Story ofthe Mongols whom we call the Tartars, trans. Erik Hildinger (Boston: Branden 1996). Cassius Dio, Roman History, trans. Earnest Cary, 9 vols (Loeb Classical Library, 1914-27; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1989-2006). Castelli, Don Christophoro, Cnobebi da albomi Sak'art'velos sesaxeb /Relazione e album dei schizzi sulla Georgia del secoloXVII (Tbilisi: Scienza, 1976). Catford, J.C., ‘Mountain of tongues:
The languages of the Caucasus’, Annual Review ofAnthropology, vol. 6 (Palo Alto, CA:, Annual Reviews, 1977), pp. 283-314. Çavuçoglu, Rafet, Urartu kemerler/Urartian Belts (Istanbul: Rezan Has Müzesi, 2014). Cernenko, E.V., The Scythians 700-300 вс (London: Osprey, 1983). Chacatrjan, Z.D., Achaimenidische Traditionen im postachämenidischen Armenien, AMIT. Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan, vol. 32,2000 (Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 2001), pp. 43-50. Chahin, Mack, The Kingdom ofArmenia (Abingdon: RoutledgeCurzon, 2001). Chardin, Jean, Journal du voyage du chevalier Chardin en Perse et aux Indes Orientales, par la Mer Noire et par la Colchide (Amsterdam: Jean Wolters et Ysbrand Haring, 1686). Charachidzé, Georges, Le système religieux de la Géorgie païenne. Analyse structurale d’une civilisation (Paris: Maspero, 1968). Charvât, Petr, ‘Northwestern Caucasus in the Early Middle Ages: A few notes’, in: Iran and the Caucasus, vol. 21.3 (Leiden: Brill, 2017), pp. 277-91. Chataigner, Christine et al., ‘The Neolithic of the Caucasus’, Oxford Handbooks Online (Oxford: Oxford Univerity Press, 2018): www.oxfordhandbooks.com/ view/io.io93/oxfordhb/978oi999354i3.ooi.oooi/ oxfordhb-978oi999354i3-e-i3?print=pdf. Chatwin, Mary Ellen, Svaneti Museum (Tbilisi: Georgian National Museum, 2014). Chaumont, M.L., ‘Albania’, Encyclopaedia Iranica, 1/8 (1985), pp. 806-10: www.iranicaonline.org/articles/ albania-iranian-aran-arm. Chelebi, Evliya, Travels in Iran and the Caucasus, 1647 and 1654, trans. Hasan Javadi and Willem Floor (Washington DC: Mage Publishers, 2011). Chilashvili, Levan,
The Vine, Wine and the Georgians (Tbilisi: Petite Publisher, 2004). Chkhikvadze, Nestan (ed.), Georgian Manuscript Book, sth-igfh Centuries (Tbilisi: National Centre of Manuscripts, 2014). Chorbajian, Levon, Donabédian, Patrick and Mutafian, Claude, The Caucasian Knot: The History and Geo-Politics ofNagorno-Karabagh (London: Zed Books, 1994). Christian, David, A History ofRussia, Central Asia and Mongolia, vol. 1, Inner Eurasia from Prehistory to the Mongol Empire (Cambridge, MA and Oxford: Blackwell, 1998). Chroniken der georgischen Königin Tamar, trans. Surab Sardshweladse and Heinz Fähnrich (Aachen: Shaker Verlag, 2004). Chubinishvili, T.N., The Interconnections between the Caucasian (‘Kura-Araxes’) and the Near East Cultures in the Third Millennium B.C. (Tbilisi: Metsniereba Publishing, 1964). Chepalyga, Andrei L., ‘The late glacial great flood in the Ponto-Caspian basin’, in: Yanko-Hombach V. et al. (eds), The Black Sea Flood Question: Changes in Coastline, Climate, and Human Settlement (Dordrecht: Springer, 2007), pp. 119-48): DOI.-1o.1oo7/978-1-4o2o-53o2-3_6. Çifçi, Ali, The Socio-Economic Organisation ofthe Urartian Kingdom (Leiden: Brill, 2017). Cherkasov, Aleksandr A. et al., ‘The destruction of the Christian historical-cultural heritage of the Black Sea area: Trends and characteristics (The late 18th and first half of the 19th centuries)’, Annales: Annals forlstrian and Mediterranean Studies. Series Historia et Sociologia, 26, no.i (Koper: Zgodovinsko drustvo za juzno Primorsko, 2016); incfar.net/images/our_stats/pdf/ the-destruction-of-the-christian-historical-
culturalheritage-of-the-black-sea-area.pdf. — ‘Recent excavation in the outer town of Ayanis’, in: Smith and Rubinson, Archaeology in the Borderlands (2003, q.v.), pp. 197-212. Chernykh, Evgeny N., Ancient Metallurgy in the USSR: The Early Metal Age (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992). Çilingiroglu, Altan, Die Geschichte des Königreiches Van. Urartu (Izmir: Ofis Ticaret Matbaacihk, 1988). — ‘How was an Urartian fortress built?', in: Sagona, View from the Highlands (2004, q.v.), pp. 205-31. Ciuk, Krzysztof (ed.), Mysteries ofAncient Ukraine: The Remarkable Trypilian Culture (Toronto: Royal Ontario Museum, 2008). Clarke, Eduard [Edward] Daniel, Reise durch Russland und die Tartarei in den Jahren 1800-1801 (Weimar: Landes-Industrie-Comptoir, 1817). — ‘Ancient metallurgy in northeast Asia: From the Urals to the Saiano-Altai', in: Linduff, Metallurgy (2004, q.v.), pp. 15-36. Coene, Frederik, The Caucasus: An Introduction (London: Routledge, 2010). — ‘The “Steppe Belt” of stockbreeding cultures in Eurasia during the Early Metal Age’, Trabajos de Prehistoria, vol. 65, no. 2 (Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas, 2008), PP· 73-93; tp.revistas.csic.es/index.php/tp/article/ viewFile/149/150. Connor, Simon and Kvavadze Eliso, ‘Environmental context of the Kura-Araxes culture’, in: The Kura-Araxes Culture from the Caucasus to Iran, Anatolia and the Levant: Between Unity and Diversity, ed. C. Chataigner and G. Palumbi, Paléorient, vol. 40, no. 2 (Paris: CNRS Éditions, 2014), pp. 11-22; DOI:io.34o6/paleo.2014.5633 — ‘Caucasus as a bridge and a barrier between
South and North: The Early Metal Age’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v.), pp. 477-92. Conrad, Heiko, Geschichte und Wundergeschichten im Werk des Kirakos Ganjakeci (13. Jh.). Armenien zwischen Chasaren und Arabern, Franken und Mongolen (Bern: Peter Lang, 2018). — Nomadic Cultures in the Mega-Structure of the Eurasian World (Brighton: Academic Studies Press, 2017). Cheynet, Jean-Claude, ‘La conception militaire de la frontière orientale (IXe-XIIIe siècle)’, in: Eastmond, Eastern Approaches (2001, q.v.), pp. 57-69. Constantine Porphyrogenitus, DeAdministrando Imperio, ed. Gy[ula] Moravcsik, trans. R.J.H. Jenkins (Washington DC: Center for Byzantine Studies, 1967).
BIBLIOGRAPHY Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis, ‘The survival of animal sacrifices inside the Christian Church’, The American Journal of Theology, vol. 7, no. 1, Jan. 1903 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1903), pp. 62-90; www.jstor.org/stable/3154334. Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis and McLean, A. J. (eds), Rituale Armenorum: Being the Administration ofthe Sacraments and the Breviary Rites of the Armenian Church together with the Greek Rites ofBaptism and Epiphany (1905; reprint Whitefish: Literary Licensing, ca.2017). Cornell, Svante E., Small Nations and Great Powers (Richmond: Curzon, 2001). Courcier, Antoine, ‘La métallurgie dans les pays du Caucase au Chalcolithique et au début de l’âge du Bronze: bilan des études et perspectives nouvelles’, in: Lyonnet, Les cultures du Caucase (2007, q.v.), pp. 199-232. — ‘Metalliferous potential, metallogenous particularities and extractive metallurgy’, in: Hansen, Von Majkop bis Trialeti (2010, q.v.), pp. 75-94. Courcier, Antoine et al., ‘Metallurgical developments in Azerbaijan from the Neolithic to the Early Bronze Age: Recent archaeometallurgical research in the Middle Kura River Valley’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (Turnhout2oi7, q.v.), pp. 525-42. Cultrato, Massimo, Ά Transcaucasian perspective: Searching for the Early Bronze Age North Aegean metallurgy’, in: Narimanishvili et al., Problems (2014, q.v.), pp. 125-38. Cunliffe, Barry, By Steppe, Desert, and Ocean: The Birth ofEurasia (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015). Cunliffe, Barry, Gosden, Chris and Joyce, Rosemary A. (eds), The Oxford Handbook
ofArchaeology (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2009). Curta, Florin (ed.), The Other Europe in the Middle Ages: Avars, Bulgars, Khazars and Cumans (Leiden: Brill, 2008). Dadoyan, Seta B., The Fatimid Armenians: Cultural and Political Interaction in the Near East (Leiden: Brill, 1997). — The Armenians in the Medieval Islamic World, vol. 1: The Arab Period in Arminyah, Seventh to Eleventh Centuries (New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers, 2011). — The Armenians in the Medieval Islamic World, vol. 2: Armenian Realpolitik in the Islamic World and Diverging Paradigms - Case of Cilicia, Eleventh to Fourteenth Centuries (New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers, 2013). — The Armenians in the Medieval Islamic World, vol. 3: Medieval Cosmopolitanism and Images ofIslam, Thirteenth to Fourteenth Centuries (New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers, 2014). Dalfes, H. Nüzhet, Kukla, George and Weiss, Harvey (eds), Third Millennium BC Climate Change and Old World Collapse, NATO Scientific Affairs Division (Berlin: Springer, 1997). Damgaard, Peter de Barros et al., ‘137 ancient human genomes from across the Eurasian steppes’, Nature, vol. 557 (London: Macmillan, 2018), pp. 369-74. DOLio.1038/341586-018-0094-2. Dandamayev, Μ., ‘Media and Achaemenid Iran’, in: Janos Harmatta (ed.), History of Civilizations of Central Asia, vol. 2, The Development ofSedentary and Nomadic Civilizations, 700 B.C. toA.D. 250 (Paris: Unesco Publishing, 1994), pp. 35-65. Danti, Michael D., ‘The Rowanduz Archaeological Program: Searching for the Kingdom of Musasir’, Expedition, Winter 2014 (Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania, 2014), pp. 26-33. Davudov, Omair Μ., 'Machackala: Kimmerier, Skythen und Dagestan. Ein hochalpines Feuerheiligtum im Kontext der reiternomadischen Vorderasienzüge’, Hamburger Beiträge zur Archäologie, vol. 18 (Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 1996), pp. 47-56. Déchy, Moritz von, Kaukasus. Reisen und Forschungen im kaukasischen Hochgebirge, 3 vols (Berlin: Dietrich Reimer (Ernst Vohsen), 1905). Dennell, Robin, The Palaeolithic Settlement ofAsia (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2009). Derevianko, Anatoly (ed.), The Paleolithic ofSiberia (Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 1998). Derevianko, Anatoly P. and Zenin, V.N., ‘Preliminary results of archaeological studies at the Lower Paleolithic site of Darvagchaii in Dagestan, Archaeology, Ethnology and Anthropology ofEurasia, vol. 4, no. 32 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2007), pp. 29-51; 001:10.1134/81563011007040020. Der Nersessian, Sirarpie and Mekhitarian, Arpag, Armenian Miniatures from Isfahan (Brussels: Éditeurs d’Arts Associés, 1986). Détroit, Florent et al., ‘A new species of Homo from the Late Pleistocene of the Philippines’, Nature, vol. 568 (London: Macmillan, 2019), pp. 181-6; www.nature. com/articles/s4i586-oi9-io67-9. De Waal, Thomas, The Caucasus: An Introduction (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2010). Diakonoff, I.Μ., The Pre-History of the Armenian People, trans. Lori Jennings (Delmar, NY: Caravan, 1984). — ‘Media’, in: Cambridge History ofIran, vol. 2 (1985, q.v.), PP- 36-148. Di Cosmo, Nicola (ed.), Warfare in Inner Asian History 500-1800 (Leiden: Brill, 2002). Didebulidze, Mariam,
‘Cultural interactions in the Caucasus and beyond: Investigation issues’, in: Bacci, Kaffenberger and Studer-Karlen, Cultural Interactions (2018, q.v.), pp. 27-45. | Dignas, Beate and Winter, Engelbert, Rome and Persia in Late Antiquity: Neighbours and Rivals (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007). Di Nocera, G.M., ‘Mobility and stability: Preliminary observations on Early Bronze Age settlement organisation in the Malatya plain’, in: Svend Hansen and Мауке Wagner (eds), AMIT. Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan, vol. 37, 2005 (Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 2006), pp. 63-70. Diodorus Siculus, Bibliotheca Historica /Library ofHistory, tr. C.H. Oldfather et al., 12 vols (Cambridge, MA: Loeb Classical Library, 1933-67); penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Roman/Texts/ Diodorus_Siculus. Divan oftheAp'xazian Kings, in: Rapp, Studies in Medieval Georgian Historiography (2003, q.v.), pp. 481-4. Dodgeon, Michael H. and Lieu, Samuel N.C. (eds), The Roman Eastern Frontier and the Persian Wars ad 226-363: A Documentary History (London: Routledge, 1994). Dolbescheff, W., ‘Archäologische Forschungen im Bezirk des Terek (Nordkaukasus)’, Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, vol. 16 (Berlin: A. Asher und Co., 1884), pp-135-63· Donabédian, Patrick, L’âge d’or de l’architecture arménienne, Vile siècle (Marseille: Éditions Parenthèses, 2008). Donabédian, Patrick and Mutafian, Claude (eds), Les douze capitales d’Arménie (Paris: Somogy, 2010). Donabédian, Patrick and Thierry, Jean-Michel, Armenische Kunst (Freiburg im Breisgau: Herder, 1989). Dörner, Friedrich Karl (ed.), Vom Bosporus zum Ararat
(Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 1984). Doronichev, Vladimir B., ‘Lower Paleolithic occupation of the Northern Caucasus', ERAUL, Études et recherches archéologique de l’université de Liège, Nr. 92 (Liège: Université de Liège, 2000), pp. 66-77. — ‘The Lower Paleolithic in Eastern Europe and the Caucasus: A reappraisal of the data and new approaches’, PaleoAnthropology, 2008 (Paleoanthropology Society, 2008), pp. 107-57. Doronichev, Vladimir B. et al., ‘Treugol’naya Cave in the Northern Caucasus, Russia: Chronology, paleoenvironments, industries and relationship to the Lower Paleolithic in Eastern Europe’, Eurasian Prehistory, vol. 2, no.i (Krakow: Jagiellonian University, 2004), pp. 77-144Doronichev, Vladimir and Golovanova, Liubov, ‘Bifacial tools in the Lower and Middle Paleolithic of the Caucasus and their contexts’, in: Soressi and Dibble, Multiple Approaches (2003, q.v.) 345
346 J THE HISTORY OF THE CAUCASUS: VOLUME I — ‘Beyond the Acheulean: A view on the Lower Paleolithic occupation of Western Eurasia’, Quaternary International, vols. 223-4 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2010), pp. 327-44Dowsett, C.F.J., ‘The Albanian Chronicle of Mxit'ar Gos, in: Bulletin ofthe School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 21, no. 1/3 (London: University of London, Erb-Satullo N.L. et al., ‘Crucible technologies in the Late Bronze-Early Iron Age South Caucasus: Copper processing, tin bronze production, and the possibility of local tin exploitation’, Journal ofArchaeological Science, vol. 61 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2015), pp. 260-76. Erckert, R. von, Der Kaukasus und seine Völker (Leipzig: Eduard Baldamus, 1888). Favro, Diane, ‘Encircled by time: The Church of the Savior’, in: Hovannisian, Armenian Kars (2011, q.v.), pp. 127-54. Fernandez-Jalvo, Yolanda et al., ‘The Azokh Cave complex: Middle Pleistocene to Holocene human occupation in the Caucasus’, Journal ofHuman Evolution, 58 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2010), pp. 103-9. 1958), pp. 472-90- Drasxanakertci, Yovhannes, History ofArmenia, trans. Krikor H. Maksoudian (Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1987). Erlich, Konstantin (ed.), Крым. Армяне. Десять веков созидания = Krym. Armyane. Desyat vekov sozidaniya / KpiM. В1рмени. Десять bîkîb творения = Krim, Virmeni. Desyat vikiv tvorennya / Crimea, Armenians: Ten Centuries of Creation (Kiev: Energiya+, 2008). Dreher, Martin, ‘Pompeius und die kaukasischen Völker: Kolcher, Iberer, Albaner’, Historia: Zeitschrift für Alte Geschichte, vol. 45, no. 2 (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 1996), pp.
188-207. Erman, Georg Adolf (ed.), Archiv für wissenschaftliche Kunde von Russland, vol. 12 (Berlin: Reimer, 1852). DuBois de Montpéreux, Frédéric, Voyage autourdu Caucase, chez les Tscherkesses et les Abkhases, en Colchide, en Géorgie, en Arménie et en Crimée, 6 volumes with atlas (Paris: Librairie de Gide, 1839-49). Esbroeck, Michel van, ‘Die Stellung der Märtyrerin Rhipsime in der Geschichte der Bekehrung des Kaukasus’, in: Seibt, Christianisierung des Kaukasus (2002, q.v.), pp. 171-80. Dumézil, Georges, 'Mythologie der Kaukasischen Völker’, in: H.W. Haussig (ed.), Wörterbuch der Mythologie, part I, Die alten Kulturvölker, 11-12 (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1986). Escher, Katalin and Lebedynsky, laroslav, Le dossier Attila (Arles: Actes Sud, 2007). Dzyapshipa, Nino, Orthodox Temples in Abkhazia, an interactive map with descriptions (Moscow: PM Publishers, 2006). meca.gov.ge/assets/news/ seqtemebri-2016/pdf [link expired]. Eastmond, Antony (ed.). Eastern Approaches to Byzantium (Aidershot: Ashgate Variorum, 2001). — Royal Imagery in Medieval Georgia (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2008). — Tamta 's World: The Life and Encounters ofa Medieval Noblewoman from the Middle East to Mongolia (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2017). Edens, Bakiye Yükmen, ‘Dolmens of Hatay (Southern Turkey) and their connections in Anatolia and the Levant’, Levant, vol. 44, issue 2 (Council for British Research in the Levant, 2012), pp. 186-204; DOI:io.ii79 /0075891412Z.0000000OO8 Eichwald, Eduard, Reise aufdem Caspischen Meere und in den Kaukasus, 2 vols (Stuttgart: Cotta,
1837). Eid, Volker, Im Land des Ararat. Völker und Kulturen im Osten Anatoliens (Stuttgart: Theiss, 2006). Elishe, History of Vardan and the Armenian War, trans, with commentary R.W. Thomson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1982). The Epic Histories Attributed to Pawstos Buzand (Buzandaran Patmut‘iwnk‘), trans, with commentary Nina G. Garsoian (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1989). Eusebius [of Caesaria; Eusebius Pamphili], Historia Ecclesiastica (Kirchengeschichte), trans. Philipp Häuser, Bibliothek der Kirchenväter, 2nd series, vol. 1 (Munich: Kösel, 1932); www.unifr.ch/bkv/rtf/bkv9.rtf. Evans, Helen C., ‘Imperial aspirations: Armenian Cilicia and Byzantium in the thirteenth century’, in: Eastmond, Eastern Approaches (2001, q.v.), pp. 243-53. — (ed.), Armenia: Art, Religion and Trade in the Middle Ages (New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art, 2018). Evans, Richard, Roman Conquests: Asia Minor, Syria and Armenia (Barnsley: Pen and Sword, 2011). Fähnrich, Heinz, Geschichte Georgiens (Leyden: Brill, 2010). Fahu, Chen et al., ‘Alate Middle Pleistocene Denisovan mandible from the Tibetan Plateau’, Letter, 1 May 2019, Nature (London: Macmillan, 2019); DOLio.1038/ S41586-019-1139-X. Fansa, Mamoun and Burmeister, Stefan (eds), Rad und Wagen (Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 2004). Farajova, Malahat, ‘Cultural landscape of archaeological complex of Gobustan’, in: Taylor, Paul Michael (ed.), Pipelines to Cultural Heritage (Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution, 2011), pp. 25-37. Farajova, Malahat et al., Petroglyphs Gobustan (Baku: Cultural Heritage of Azerbaijan,
2012). — (eds) Azokh Cave and the Transcaucasian Corridor (Dordrecht: Springer, 2016). Ferring, Reid et al., ‘Earliest human occupation at Dmanisi (Georgian Caucasus) dated to 1.85-1.78 Ma’, PNAS, Proceedings ofthe National Academy ofSciences, vol. 108, no. 26 (National Academy of Sciences of USA, 2011), pp. 10432-6; www.pnas.org/ content/108/26/10432. Festus, Breviarium rerum gestarum populi Romani (Breviarium of the Accomplishments of the Roman People), trans. Thomas Μ. Banchich and Jennifer A. Meka (Buffalo: Canisius College, 2001): www.romanemperors.org/festus.htm. Feyzullayev, A. et al., Oil source rocks and geochemistry of hydrocarbons in South Caspian Basin’, in: Akif S. Ali-Zadeh, South-Caspian Basin: Geology, Geophysics, Oil and Gas Content (Baku: Nafta-Press, 2004), pp. 286-321. Flood, Finbarr B., ‘A Turk in the Dukhang? Comparative perspectives on elite dress in medieval Ladakh and the Caucasus’, in: Allinger and Grenet, Interaction (2017, q.v.), pp. 227-53. Foletti, Ivan and Thune, Erik (eds), The Medieval South Caucasus: Artistic Cultures ofAlbania, Armenia and Georgia (Turnhout: Brepols, 2016). Fornasier, Jochen and Böttger, Burkhard (eds), Das Bosporanische Reich (Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 2002). — ‘Das Bosporanische Reich’, in: Fornasier and Burkhard, Bosporanische Reich (2002, q.v.), pp. 7-20. Forsyth, James, The Caucasus: A History (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2013). Fraser, James A., Dolmens in the Levant (London: Routledge, 2018). Fratantuono, Lee, Lucullus: The Life and Campaigns ofa Roman Conqueror (Barnsley: Pen and Sword, 2017).
Freshfield, Douglas W., Travels in the Central Caucasus and Bashan Including Visits to Ararat and Tabreez and Ascents ofKazbek and Elbruz (London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1869). Farrokh, Kaveh, Shadows in the Desert: Ancient Persia at War (Oxford: Osprey, 2007). — ‘Journey in the Caucasus and ascent of Kasbek and Elbruz’, Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, vols 13-14 (London: RGS, 1869), pp. 66-73. Fatullaev-Figarov, Shamil, Architecture ofAbsheron (Baku: Shar-Qarb Publishing House, 2013). — The Exploration of the Caucasus, 2 vols (London: Arnold, 1902).
BIBLIOGRAPHY Frye, R[ichard] N., ‘The political history of Iran under the Sasanians’, in: Cambridge History ofIran, vol. 3, part I (1983, q.v.), pp. 116-80. — Ibn Fadlan’s Journey to Russia: A Tenth-Century Traveler from Baghdad to the Volga River (Princeton: Markus Wiener, 2006). Fuchs, Andreas, ‘Urartu in der Zeit', in: Kroll et al., Biainili-Urartu (2012, q.v.), pp. 135-61. Furtwangler A. et al. (eds), Iberia and Rome: The Excavations of the Palace at Dedoplis Gora and the Roman Influence in the Caucasian Kingdom ofIberia (Langenweissbach: Beier und Beran, 2008). Gamkrelidze, Tamaz and Ivanov, Vyacheslav, Indo-European and the Indo-Europeans: A Reconstruction and Historical Analysis ofa Proto-Language and a Proto Culture, trans. Johanna Nichols, 2 vols (Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter: 1994-5). Garsoïan, Nina, The Paulician Heresy (The Hague: Mouton, 1967). — ‘The Arab invasions and the rise of the Bagratuni (640-884)’, in: Hovannisian, Armenian People, vol. 1 (1997, q.v.), pp. 117-42. — ‘The independent kingdoms of medieval Armenia’, in: Hovannisian, Armenian People, vol. 1 (1997, q.v.), pp- Gabriel, Herbert, Die Geschichte des Altertums in neuer Sicht, vol. 4 (Erkrath: Selbstverlag Gabriel, 2015). Gabriel, Richard A., Subotai the Valiant: Genghis Khans Greatest General (Westport: Praeger, 2004). Gabunia, Manana and Gabashvili, Mariam, ‘Trialeti Petroglyphs - Under destruction, Heritage Conservation Regional Network Journal (Tbilisi: RCCHD, 2012): rcchd. icomos.org.ge/?l=G m=4-4 JID=5 AID=4o Gagoshidze, lulon, ‘The Temples at Dedoplis Mindori’, East and West, vol. 42,
December 1992 (Rome: Istituto Italiano per l'Africa e 1’Oriente, 1992), pp. 27-48. — ‘Neuer archäologischer Befund im Bezirk Kareli, Shida Kartli', AMIT. Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan, vol. 32, 2000 (Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 2001), 143-85. — ‘Armeno-Iranian relations in the pre-Islamic period’, Encyclopaedia Iranica (2004): www.iranicaonline.org/articles/ armeno-iranian-relations-in-the-pre-islamic-period. Gippert, Jost et al. (eds), The Caucasian Albanian Palimpsests ofMount Sinai, 3 vols (Turnhout: Brepols, 2008). Gasparyan, Boris et al., ‘Recently discovered Lower Paleolithic sites of Armenia’, in: Gasparyan and Arimura, Stone Age (2014, q.v.), pp. 37-64. Gagoshidze, lulon and Kipiani, G., ‘Neue Beobachtungen zur achaimenidischen Baukunst in Kartli’ AMIT. Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan, vol. 32, 2000 (Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 2001), PP-59-66. Gedevanishvili, Ekaterine, ‘Cult and image of St George in medieval Georgian art’, in: Bacci, Kaffenberger and Studer-Karlen, Cultural Interactions (2018, q.v.), pp. 143-68. Gambashidze, Irina, Hauptmann, Andreas et al. (eds), Georgien. Schätze aus dem Land des Goldenen Vlies (Bochum: Deutsches Bergbau-Museum Bochum, 2001). Gamkrelidze, Gela, Underwater Archaeology in the Colchian Littoral (Tbilisi: Academy of Sciences, 1990). Giorgi, Valerio de (ed.), La straordinaria storia di Fanagoria, la più grande colonia greca sul Mar Nero settentrionale (Berganzona-Lugano: Editrice Ticino Management, 2016). Gippert, Jost, Georgische Handschriften (Wiesbaden: Ludwig Reichert, 2018). — ‘Kartli in Hellenistic
and Roman times: General aspects’, in: Furtwängler et al., Iberia and Rome (2008, q.v.), pp. 1-44. Gambashidze, Irina and Stöllner, Thomas, The Gold of Sakdrisi: Mans First Gold Mining Enterprise, Deutsches Bergbau Museum Bochum (Rahden: VML, Verlag Marie Leidorf, 2016). Gink, Käroly and Turänsky, Ilona, Aserbaidschan. Paläste, Türme, Moscheen (Hanau: Werner Dausien, 1980). — Church and Culture in Early Medieval Armenia (Aidershot: Ashgate Variorum, 1999.) Gasparyan, Boris and Arimura, Makoto (eds), Stone Age ofArmenia (Kanazawa: Kanazawa University, 2014). Gamakharia, Jemal et al. (eds), Assays from the History of Georgia: Abkhazia from Ancient Times till the Present Days (Tbilisi: Ministry of Education and Culture of Abkhazia, 2011). Giemsch, Liane and Hansen, Svend (eds), Gold und Wein. Georgiens älteste Schätze, Archäologisches Museum Frankfurt (Mainz: Nünnerich-Asmus Verlag, 2018). Giosan, Liviu et al., ‘Was the Black Sea catastrophically flooded in the early Holocene?’, Quaternary Science Reviews, vol. 28 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2009), pp. 1-6. pp. 51-8- Galanina, Ludmila K., Die Kurgane von Kelermes (Berlin: Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, 1996). Ghazarian, Jacob G., The Armenian Kingdom in Cilicia during the Crusades: The Integration of Cilician Armenians with the Latins 1080-1393 (London: Routledge, 2000). — ‘The Byzantine annexation of the Armenian kingdoms in the eleventh century’, in: Hovannisian, Armenian People, vol. 1 (1997, q.v.), pp. 187-98. — ‘Die Kirchen im nichtgriechischen Osten (5.-6. Jahrhundert). Armenien’, in: Pietri, Geschichte des Christentums,
vol. 3 (2005, q.v.), pp. 1187-1230. Gej, Aleksandr N., ‘Die Wagen der NovotitarovskajaKultur’, in: Fansa and Burmeister, Rad und Wagen (2004, | Gobejishvili, Nikoloz, ‘Interrelation of Colchian and Koban cultures according to burial constructions and funerary customs (Late Bronze-Early Iron Age)’, Spekali (2014): www.spekali.tsu.ge/pdf/8_80_en.pdf. Goiladze, Vakhtang (ed.), Caucasus in Georgian Sources: Foreign States, Tribes, Historical Figures. Encyclopedical Dictionary (Tbilisi: Favorite, 2012). Golden, Peter, ‘War and warfare in the pre-Cinggisid western steppes of Eurasia’, in: Di Cosmo, Warfare (2002, q.v.), pp. 105-72. — Nomads and their Neighbours in the Russian Steppe: Turks, Khazars and Qipchaqs (Aidershot: Ashgate Variorum, 2003). q.v.), pp. 177-90· — Turks and Khazars: Origins, Institutions and Interactions in Pre-Mongol Eurasia (Aidershot: Ashgate Variorum, 2010). Gelenava, Irakli (ed.), Cultural Heritage in Abkhazia (Tbilisi: Ministry of Education and Culture of the Autonomous Republic of Abkhazia, 2015). Golden, Peter, Ben-Shammai, Haggai and Rona-Tas, Andréas (eds), The World of the Khazars: New Perspectives (Leiden: Brill, 2007). Georgi, Johann Gottlieb, Beschreibung aller Nationen des Russischen Reichs, ihrer Lebensart, Religion, Gebräuche, Wohnungen, Kleidungen und übrigen Merkwürdigkeiten, 2 vols (St Petersburg: Carl Müller, 1776). Golovanova, Liubov V. and Doronichev, Vladimir B., ‘The Middle Paleolithic of the Caucasus’, Journal of World Prehistory, vol. 17, no. 1 (Dordrecht: Springer, 2013), pp. 71-141; link.springer.com/article/io.10
23^:1023960217881. Gerling, Claudia, Prehistoric Mobility and Diet in the West Eurasian Steppes 3500-300 BC: An Isotopic Approach (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2015). Gerste, Ronald D., Wie das Wetter Geschichte macht. Katastrophen und Klimawandel von der Antike bis heute (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 2015). Golovanova, Liubov V, Doronichev, Vladimir B. et al., ‘The emergence of bone-working and ornamental art in the Caucasian Upper Palaeolithic’, Antiquity, no. 84 (Durham: Antiquity Trust, 2010), pp. 299-320; DOI:io.ioi7/Sooo3598Xooo6659X. 347
348 I THE HISTORY OF THE CAUCASUS: VOLUME I — ‘Significance of ecological factors in the Middle to Upper Paleolithic transition. Current Anthopology, vol. 51, no. 5 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2010), pp. 655-91. Groucutt, Huw S., Petraglia, Michael D. et al., ‘Homo sapiens in Arabia by 85,000 years ago’, Nature Ecology and Evolution, vol. 2 (Springer Nature, 2018), pp. 800-09: 001:10.1038/341559-018-0518-2. Harmatta, Janos, Studies in the History and Language ofthe Sarmatians, Acta Antiqua et Archaeologica, vol. 13 (Szeged: JATE, 1970); www.kroraina.com/sarm/jh/ index.html. — ‘The Early Upper Paleolithic of the Caucasus in the West Eurasian context’, ERAUL, Études et recherches archéologique de l'université de Liège, no. 132 (Liège: Université de Liège, 2012), pp. 137-60. Gulyaev, Valerii et al., ‘Донская археологическая экспедиция = Donskaya arkheologicheskaya ekspeditsia’ (Moscow; Institut Arkheologii Rossyskoy Akademii Nauk, December 2019): www. archaeolog.ru/ru/expeditions/expeditions-2o19/ donskaya-arkheologicheskaya-ekspeditsiya. Harutyunyan, Babken, ‘Die Diözesan-Gliederung der Armenischen Kirche im Zeitalter Gregors des Erleuchters', in: Seibt, Christianisierung des Kaukasus (2002, q.v.), pp. 81-94. Goltz, Hermann and Göltz, Klaus E., Rescued Armenian Treasures from Cilicia (Wiesbaden: Ludwig Reichert, 2000). Gravina, Brad et al., ‘No reliable evidence for a Neanderthal-Châtelperronian association at La Rocheà-Pierrot, Saint-Césaire’, Nature, Scientific Report, 8:15134 (London: Macmillan, 2018): www.nature.com/ articles/s4i598-oi8-33o84 ’9. Gray, Richard,
‘Undersea river discovered flowing on sea bed’, The Daily Telegraph, 1 August 2010, www. telegraph.co.uk/news/earth/environment/792ooo6/ Undersea-river-discovered-flowing-on-sea-bed.html. Grayson, Albert Kirk, Assyrian Royal Inscriptions, 2 vols (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1972,1976). — Assyrian and Babylonian Chronicles (1975; repr. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2000). ‘Great inscription of Shapur I, SKZ’ (Parthian Sources Online): parthiansources.com/texts/skz. Green, Richard E. et al., ‘A draft sequence of the Neandertal genome’, Science, vol. 328 (Washington DC: American Association for the Advancement of Science, 2010), pp. 710-22; science.sciencemag.org/ content/328/5979/710. Greenberg, Raphael, ‘The gold mine of Sakdrisi and the earliest mining and metallurgy in the Transcaucasus and the Kura-Valley system’, in: Narimanishvili et al., Problems (2014, q.v.), pp. 102-24. Greenberg, Raphael et al., ‘New evidence for the Anatolian origins of “Khirbet Kerak Ware people” at Tel Bet Yerah (Israel), ca. 2800 вс’, Paléorient, 2014, vol. 40, no. 2, The Kura-Araxes Culture from the Caucasus to Iran, Anatolia and the Levant: Between Unity and Diversity (Paris: CNRS Éditions, 2014), pp. 183-01; DOI:io.34o6/ paleo.2014.5642. Greenwood, Tim, ‘Armenian neighbours (600-1045)’, in: Cambridge History of the Byzantine Empire (2008, q.v.), PP· ЗЗЗ-64· — ‘The emergence of the Bagratuni kingdoms of Kars and Ani’, in: Hovannisian, Armenian Kars (2011, q.v.), pp- 43-64. Grigoryan, Anelka, Gtatsoner Hayastani bronzedaryan dambarannerits', K‘ a. IV-I hazaramyak: Hayastani patmowCan Cangarani
havak'atsownerits'/Findings from the Bronze Age Burial Mounds in Armenia, IV-I Millennia B.C. (Yerevan: History Museum of Armenia, 2010). Gumppenberg, Marie-Carin von and Steinbach, Udo (eds), Der Kaukasus. Geschichte - Kultur - Politik (Munich: Beck, 2018). Haarmann, Harald, Universalgeschichte der Schrift (Frankfurt am Main: Campus, 1998). Hage, Wolfgang, Das orientalische Christentum (Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 2007). Haghnazarian, Armen, Julfa: The Annihilation of the Armenian Cemetery by Nakhijevan’s Azerbaijani Authorities (Yerevan: RAA, Research on Armenian Architecture, 2006). Hahn, C [arl] von, Kaukasische Reisen und Studien (Leipzig: Duncker und Humblot, 1896). — Bilder aus dem Kaukasus. Neue Studien zur Kenntnis Kaukasiens (Leipzig: Duncker und Humblot, 1900). Hajiyev, Gasim, Azikh Cave - The most ancient human settlement in the Caucasus’, 1RS Archaeology, 4c (23), Winter 2015 (1RS Heritage: 2015), pp. 3-11: irs-az.com/ new/pdf/2Oi6oi/i452525866i67496896.pdf. Hansen, Svend, ‘Communication and exchange between the Northern Caucasus and Central Europe in the fourth millennium BC’, in: Hansen et al. Von Majkop bis Trialeti (2010, q.v.), pp. 297-316. Hasan-Jalaliants, Archbishop Sergius [Sargis], A History of the Land ofArtsakh, ed. Robert H. Hewsen and trans. Karen Ketendjian (Costa Mesa, CA: Mazda Publishers, 2013). Hauptmann, Andreas, ‘Gold in Georgien. Analytische Untersuchungen an Goldartefakten und an Naturgold aus dem Kaukasus und dem Transkaukasus’, in: Hansen et al., Von Majkop bis Trialeti (2010, q.v.), pp. 139-61. Haxthausen, Baron August von, The Tribes of
the Caucasus: With an Account ofSchamyl and the Murids (London: Chapman and Hall, 1855). Heather, Peter, Die letzte Blüte Roms. Das Zeitalter Justinians, trans. Cornelius Hartz (Darmstadt: WBG, 2018). Hellwag, Ursula, ‘Der Niedergang Urartus’, in: Kroll et al., Biainili-Urartu (2012, q.v.), pp. 227-41. Hellwing, Barbara, ‘Networks of craft production and material distribution in the Late Chalcolithic: Metallurgical evidence from Iran and the Southern Caucasus’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v.), pp. 51-78. Hermann, Luc, Les pétroglyphes de l’Oughtasar et de Voshekat en Arménie (Paris: Books on Demand, 2011). Herodot [Herodotus], Geschichten und Geschichte, trans., Walter Marg (Artemis: Zurich 1973). — ‘Technische und soziale Innovationen in der zweiten Hälfte des 4. Jahrtausends v. Chr.’, in: Hansen and Müller, Sozialarchäologische Perspektiven (2011, q.v.), — The Histories, trans. Aubrey de Sélincourt (London: Penguin, 2003). PP-153-91· Hewitt, B.G. [George], Georgian: A Structural Reference Grammar (Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Company, 1994). — ‘Gold and silver in the Maikop culture’, in: Meller Harald et al. (eds), Metals ofPower: Early Gold and Silver (Halle: Landesamt für Denkmalpflege und Archäologie Sachsen-Anhalt, 2014), pp. 389-410. Hewitt, George, The Abkhazians: A Handbook (London: Routledge, 2014). Hansen, Svend et al. Aruchlo 2007. Bericht über die Ausgrabungen im neolithischen Siedlungshügel’, in: Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan, vol. 34, Deutsches Archäologisches Institut Berlin (Berlin: Reimer, 2009), pp.
1-30. Hewsen, Robert H., ‘The successors of Tiridates the Great: A contribution to the history of Armenia in the fourth century’, Revue des Études Arméniennes, new series, vol. 13 (Paris: Association Revue des Études Arméniennes, 1978-9), pp. 99-126. — (eds), VonMajkop bis Trialeti. Gewinnungund Verbreitung von Metallen und Obsidian in Kaukasien im 4.-2. Jt. v. Chr. (Bonn: Rudolf Habelt, 2010). — Armenia: A Historical Atlas (Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 2001). Hansen, Svend and Müller, Johannes (eds), Sozialarchäologische Perspektiven: Gesellschaftlicher Wandel 5000-1500 v. Chr. zwischen Atlantik und Kaukasus (Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 2011). — ‘The historical geography of Ani and Kars’, in: Hovannisian, Armenian Kars (2011, q.v.), pp. 29-42. Heyer, Friedrich (ed.), Die Kirche Armeniens (Stuttgart: Evangelisches Verlagswerk, 1987).
BIBLIOGRAPHY Higham, Tom et al., ‘The timing and spatiotemporal patterning of Neanderthal disappearance’, Nature, vol. 512, August 2014 (London: Macmillan, 2014), pp. 306-9; www.nature.com/articles/nature13621. Hippocrates, OnAirs, Waters, andPlaces, trans. Francis Adams (Moscow: Dodo Press, 2009). Hoffecker, John F., Desolate Landscapes: Ice-Age Settlement in Eastern Europe (New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 2002). Hoffmann, D.L. et al., ‘U-Th dating of carbonate crusts reveals Neandertal origin of Iberian cave art’, Science, vol. 359 (Washington DC: American Association for the Advancement of Science, 2018), pp. 912-15; science. sciencemag.org/content/359/6378/912 . Hojte, Jakob Munk (ed.), Mithridates VI and the Pontic Kingdom (Aarhus: Aarhus University Press, 2009). Holmes, Catherine, ‘How the east was won in the reign of Basil ΙΓ, in: Eastmond, Eastern Approaches (2001, q-v). pp. 41-56. Hommaire de Hell, Xavier, Travels in the Steppes of the Caspian Sea, the Crimea, the Caucasus, etc. (London: Chapman and Hall, 1847). Hovannisian, Richard G. (ed.), The Armenian People from Ancient to Modern Times, 2 vols (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 1997). —Armenian Tigranakert/Diarbekir and Edessa/Urfa (Costa Mesa, CA: Mazda Publishers, 2006). —Armenian Kars andAni (Costa Mesa, CA: Mazda Publishers, 2011). Hovhannissian, Constantine, Rospisi Èrebuni/Росписи Эребуни = Rospisi Erebuni/ The Wall-Paintings of Erebooni (Yerevan: Armenian SSR Academy of Sciences, 1973). Howard-Johnston, James (ed.), Witness to a World Crisis: Historians and Histories of the Middle East in the
Seventh Century (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011). Hudud al-Alam: The Regions of the World: A Persian Geography 372A.H.-982A.D., trans. V. Minorsky, ed. C.E. Bosworth (Cambridge: reprint by Cambridge University Press, 1982). Huntington, Ellsworth, The Pulse ofAsia (Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Company, 1907). Hyland, Ann, Training the Roman Cavalry: From Arrian s ‘Ars Tactica (London: Grange Books, 1993). Ibn Hawqal, La Configuration de la Terre (Kitab surat al-ard), introduction and trans. J.H. Kramers and G. Wiet, 2 vols (Paris: Maisonneuve et Larose, 2001). Ibn Khordadbeh, Le livre des routes et provinces [Kitab al-Masâlik w’al- Mamâlik], trans. C. Barbier de Meynard (Paris: Journal Asiatique, 1865); remacle.org/ bloodwolf/arabe/khordadheh/routes.htm. Ierusalimskaja, Anna A., Die Gräber der Moscevaja Balka. Frühmittelalterliche Funde an der Nordkaukasischen Seidenstrasse (Munich: Editio Maris, 1996). — ‘Caucasus and Iran, the Achaemenid rule’, Encyclopaedia Iranica (2006): iranicaonline.org/articles/ caucasus-iii. Imanidzé, Nina, Saints cavaliers. Culte et images en Géorgie aux IVe-XIe siècles (Wiesbaden: Ludwig Reichert, 2016). Jaimoukha, Amjad, The Circassians (London: Routledge, 2014). Inanishvili, Givi, ‘Some aspects of nonferrous metalworking in the Caucasus - Near East (HI—II millennium B.C.)’, in: Narimanishvili et al., Problems (2014, q.v.), pp. 233-44. Isaac, Benjamin, The Limits ofEmpire: The Roman Army in the East (Oxford: Clarendon: 1990). Ishkol-Kerovpian, K., ‘Mythologie der vorchristlichen Armenier’, in: Dumézil, ‘Mythologie’ (1986, q.v.), 11, PP·
59-100; 12» PP· 100-160. Ivanov, Sergey A., ‘Religious missions’, in: Cambridge History of the Byzantine Empire (2008, q.v.), pp. 305-32. Ivanova, Mariya, ‘The chronology of the “Maikop Culture” in the North Caucasus: Changing perspectives’, Aramazd, vol. 2 (Yerevan: Association for Near Eastern and Caucasian Studies, 2007), pp. 7-39; www.academia.edu/2543641/The_chronology_of_ the_Maikop_culture_in_the_Northern_Caucasus_ changing_perspectives. Jalabadze, Mindia, 'Bedeni Culture and Berikldeebi Settlement’, in: Narimanishvili et al., Problems (2014, q.v.), pp. 216-25. Janberidze, Nodar and Tsitsishvili, Irakly, Architectural Monuments of Georgia (Moscow: Stroyizdat, 1996). Jaubert, Amédée P., Voyage en Arménie et en Perse fait dans les années 1805 et 1806 (Paris: Pélicier et Nepveu, 1821). Javakhishvili, Alexander and Abramishvili, Guram, Jewellery and Metalwork in the Museums of Georgia (Leningrad: Aurora, 1986). Jones, Lynn, ‘The visual expression of power and piety in medieval Armenia: The palace and palace church at Aghtamar’, in: Eastmond, Eastern Approaches (2001, q.v.), pp. 221-42. — ‘Relics, woodworking and the skins of reptiles: The material culture of Caucasian Albania’, in: Foletti and Thune, Medieval South Caucasus (2016, q.v.), pp. 176-87. — ‘Kaukasus und Orient: Die Entstehung des “MaikopPhänomens” im 4. Jahrtausend V. Chr.’, Prähistorische Zeitschrift, vol. 87, no. 1 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2012), pp. 1-28; www.degruyter.c0m/view/j/prhz.2012.87. issue~i/pz-2oi2-oooi/pz-2oi2-oooi.xml. Jones, Tim, ‘Flax fibres dated to 34,000 years BP found at Dzudzuana Cave,
Georgia’, Anthropology.net, 11 September 2009: anthropology.net/2oo9/o9/11/ flax-fibres-dated-to-34000-years-bp-found-atdzudzuana-cave-georgia. — The Black Sea and the Early Civilizations ofEurope, the Near East and Asia (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2013). Jöris, Olaf, Der altpaläolithische Fundplatz von Dmanisi (Georgien, Kaukasus). Archäologische Funde und Befunde des liegenden Fundkomplexes im Kontext der frühen Menschheitsentwicklung (Mainz: RömischGermanisches Zentralmuseum, 2008). Ivantchik, Askold I., Les Cimmériens au Proche-Orient (Fribourg: Éditions Universitaires, 1993). — Kimmerer und Skythen (Moscow: Paleograph Press, 2001). Izbitser, Elena, ‘Novokorsunskaya 2/18, a grave with a wagon: Work on mistakes’, Tyragetia, Arheologie. Istorie Anticà, vol. XI [XXVI], no. 1 (Chiçinâu: Museul National de Istoriei a Moldovei, 2017), pp. 83-5; www. nationalmuseum.md/en/press_releases/journal_ tyragetia/tyragetia_serie_noua_vol_xii_xxvii_nr_i_ arheologie_istorie_antica. Jackson, A.V. Williams, From Constantinople to the Home of Omar Khayyam (New York: Macmillan, 1911). Jacobs, Bruno, Die Satrapienverwaltung im Perserreich zur Zeit Darius’ III. (Wiesbaden: Reichert, 1994). — ‘Achaimenidenherrschaft in der KaukasusRegion und in Cis-Kaukasien’, AMIT. Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan, vol. 32,2000 (Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 2001), pp. 93-102. | Josephus, Flavius, The Jewish War, trans. H.StJ. Thackeray (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1961). Juvaini, Ala ud-Din Ata Malik, Tarikh-e Jahan-gusha: The History of the World-Conqueror, trans. John
Andrew Boyle, 2 vols (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1958). Kacharava, Darejan et al. (eds), Okromravali Kolxeti / Colchis: Land of the Golden Fleece (Tbilisi: Georgian National Museum, 2005). Kacharava, Darejan and Kvirkvelia, Guram, Wine, Worship and Sacrifice: The Golden Graves ofAncient Vani (New York: Institute for the Study of the Ancient World at New York University, 2008). Kaffenberger Thomas, ‘Transformation and memory in medieval Georgian church architecture: The case of Manglisi Cathedral’, in: Bacci, Kaffenberger and Studer-Karlen, Cultural Interactions (2018, q.v.), pp. 207-34· 349
350 I THE HISTORY OF THE CAUCASUS: VOLUME I Kaiser, Elke, ‘Wurde das Rad zweimal erfunden? Zu den frühen Wagen in der eurasischen Steppe’, Prähistorische Zeitschrift, vol. 85 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2010), pp. 137“58; www.academia.edu/11290439/Wurde_das_Rad_ zweimal_erfunden_Zu_den_fr%C3%BChen_Wagen_ in_der_eurasischen_Steppe. — ‘Egalitäre Hirtengesellschaft versus Nomadenkrieger? Rekonstruktion einer Sozialstruktur der Jamnaja- und Katakombengrabkultur (3. Jt. V. Chr.)’, in: Hansen and Müller, Sozialarchäologische Perspektiven (2011, q.v.), pp. 193-210. — ‘Die ältesten Grabhügel in Ost- und Südosteuropa’, in: Terna, Stanislav and Govedarica, Blagoje, Interactions, Changes and Meanings (Kishinev [Chiçinàu]: Stratum, 2016), ρρ. 133-44. Kakhiani, Kakha et al., ‘Archaeological investigations at Chobareti in southern Georgia, the Caucasus’, Ancient Near Eastern Studies, January 2013 (Herent: Peeters, 2013), pp. 1-138; DOL1O.2143/ANES.5O.0.2975510. Kakhidze, Emzar, ‘Apsaros: A Roman fort in Southwestern Georgia’, in: P.G. Bilde and J.H. Petersen (eds), Meetings of Cultures in the Black Sea Region: Between Conflict and Coexistence, Black Sea Studies, 8 (Aarhus: Aarhus University Press, 2008), pp. 303-32; www.pontos.dk/publications/books/bss-8-files/ bss-8-i6-kakhidze. Kakhidze, Emzar and Burkadze, Lana, ‘Relations between Rome and Iberia-Colchis in the ist century вс-ist century ad’, Pro Georgia: Journal of Kartvelological Studies, vol. 26 (Warsaw: University of Warsaw, 2016), pp. 65-8; 31.186.81.235:8o8o/api/files/ viewZi85O39.pdf. Kakroodi, A.A. et al., ‘Late Pleistocene and
Holocene sea-level change and coastal paleoenvironment evolution along the Caspian shore’. Marine Geology, no. 361 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2015), pp. 111-25; DOI:io.ioi6/j.margeo. 2014.12.007. Kalankatuatsi [Kaghankatvatsi], Movses, История Страны Алуанк = Istoriya StranyAluank (Yerevan: Isdatelstvo Akademii Nauk Armyanskoi SSR, 1984). Kanecjan, A.G., ‘Beziehungen zwischen urartäischer und achaimenidischer Baukunst in Armenien’, AMIT. Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan, vol. 32, 2000 (Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 2001), pp. 103-10. Kaniewski, David et al., ‘Emergence of agriculture on the Taman peninsula, Russia’, Méditerranée. Journal ofMediterranean geography, no. 126 (Aix-en-Provence: Presses Universitaires de Provence, 2016), pp. 111-18; https://journals.openedition.org/mediterranee/83oo. Kantorovic, A.R. and Maslov, V.E., ‘Eine reiche Bestattung der Majkop-Kultur im Kurgan nahe der stanica Mar’inskaja, rajon Kirov, kraj Stavropol’, Eurasia Antiqua, vol. 14/2008 (Mainz; Philipp von Zabern, 2009), pp. 151-65. Karanian, Matthew, Historie Armenia after 100 Years: Ani, Kars, and the Six Provinces of Western Armenia (Danville: Stone Garden Press, 2015). Karapetyan, Sergey G. et al., Obsidian sources in Armenia: The geological background’, in: Hansen et al., Von Majkop bis Trialeti (2010, q.v.), pp. 15-26. Karpytchev, Yu. A., ‘Reconsideration of Caspian Sea-level fluctuations: Radiocarbon dating coastal and bottom deposits’, Radiocarbon, vol. 35, no. 3 (Tucson, AZ: University of Arizona, 1993), pp. 409-20. Kartlis Tskhovreba (K‘art'lis C'xovreba), The Life ofKartli: see
Thomson, Robert W. Rewriting Caucasian History (English) and Pätsch, Gertrud (German). Kausen, Ernst, Die Sprachfamilien der Welt, part I: Europa und Asien (Hamburg: Buske, 2010). Kavtaradze, Giorgi L., ‘The chronology of the Caucasus during the Early Metal Age: Observations from central Trans-Caucasus’, in: Sagona, View from the Highlands (2004, q.v.), pp. 539-66. — ‘An attempt at dating the starting point in the Kura-Araxes Culture on the background of the “Uruk Cultural Phenomenon’”, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v.), pp. 91-112. Kazanski, Michel, ‘Die Hunnen im nördlichen Kaukasus’, in Anke et al., Attila (2007, q.v.), pp. 74-81. Kazanski, Michel and Mastykova, Anna, ‘Le Caucase du Nord et la région méditerranéenne aux 5e-6e siècles’, Eurasia Antiqua, 5 (Berlin: Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, 1999), pp. 523-73. Kekelidze, Korneli, ‘Die Bekehrung Georgiens zum Christentum’, Morgenland Darstellungen aus Geschichte und Kultur des Ostens, 18 (Leipzig: Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung, 1928). Kelly-Buccellati, Marilyn, ‘Andirons at Urkesh: New evidence for the Hurrian identity of early TransCaucasian Culture’, in: Sagona, View from the Highlands (2004, q.v.), pp. 67-89. Kevkhishvili, Marina, ‘Das ikonographische Programm von Lagurka. Überlegungen zu der symbolischen Verbindung der dargestellten Szenen’, in: Arte medievale, 4 (Rome: Sapienza Università, 2013), PP- 9-24· — 'Svanetien - das letzte Mittelalter Europas’, in: Foletti and Thuno, Medieval South Caucasus (2016, q.v.), pp. 188-205. Kévorkian, Raymond H. (ed.), Ani. Capitale de TArménie en Гап
mil (Paris: Paris-Musées, 2001). Khachikyan, Armen, History ofArmenia (Yerevan: Edit Print, 2010). Khechoyan, Anna, ‘The rock art of the Mt. Aragats system’, in: Bloom, Mindi et al. (eds), Rock art in the Frame ofthe Cultural Heritage ofHumankind (Capo di Ponte: Edizione del Centro, 2007), PP· 247-52. Khechoyan, Anna and Gasparyan, Boris, ‘Discovery of the first Chalcolithic burial mounds in the Republic of Armenia’, in: Gasparyan and Arimura, Stone Age (2014, q.v.), pp. 339-64· Khodarkovsky, Michael, Bitter Choices: Loyalty and Betrayal in the Russian Conquest of the North Caucasus (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2011). Khroushkova, Liudmila, Les monuments chrétiens de la côte orientale de la mer noire. Abkhazie IVe-XIVe siècles (Turnhout: Brepols, 2006). Khuskivadze, luza, ZaraVi: CmidaCa Kvirikesa da Ivlitas eklesia / Zarati: Church ofSts Quiriacus andJulitta, trans. Nino Mataradze (Tbilisi: Chubinashvili National Research Centre for Georgian Art History and Heritage Preservation, 2008). Khwandamir, Ghiyas ad-Din Muhammad, HabibusSiyar: The History ofthe Mongols and Genghis Khan (Тотез), Classical Writings of the Medieval Islamic World, vol. 2, trans. Wheeler Μ. Thackston (London: I.B.Tauris, 2012). Kerimov, V.I. [Vilayat], Ancient Dwellings ofAzerbaijan (Baku: Union of Architects, 2013). Kiguradze, Tamaz and Sagona, Antonio, ‘On the origins of the Kura-Araxes cultural complex’, in: Smith and Rubinson, Archaeology in the Borderlands (2003, q.v.), pp. 38-94. Kerimov, Vilayat and Storfjell, Bjornar, Киш: История, архитектура, археология = Kish: Istoriya, arkhitektura,
arkheologiya (Baku: Çaçioglu, 2003). Kiguradze, Tamaz and Menabde, Medea, ‘The Neolithic of Georgia’, in: Sagona, View from the Highlands (2004, q.v.), pp. 345-98· Kettenhofen, Erich, Die römisch-persischen Kriege des3. Jahrhunderts n. Chr. nach der Inschrift Sahpuhrs I. an der Ka’be-ye Zartost (SKZ) (Wiesbaden: Ludwig Reichert, 1982). Kirakos Gandzakets'i, History of the Armenians, trans. Robert Bedrosian (New York: Sources of the Armenian Tradition, 1986). — ‘Darband’, Encyclopaedia Iranica, VII, 1 (1994), pp. 13-19; www.iranicaonline.org/articles/ darband-i-ancient-city. Klaproth, Julius von, Reise in den Kaukasus und nach Georgien unternommen in den Jahren 1807 und 1808,3 vols (1812; repr. Leipzig: Zentralantiquariat der DDR, 1970). — Tirdäd und die Inschrift von Paikuli. Kritik und Quellen zur Geschichte Armeniens im späten 3. und 4. Jh. n. Chr. (Wiesbaden: Ludwig Reichert, 1995). — ‘Sur les anciennes églises chrétiennes dans le Caucase au-delà du Kouban’, Nouveau Journal Asiatique, vol. 5 (Paris: Société Asiatique, 1830), pp. 375-90.
BIBLIOGRAPHY Kleinbauer, W. Eugene, ‘Zvart’nots and the origins of Christian architecture in Armenia’, The Art Bulletin, vol. 54, no. 3, Sept 1972 (New York: College Art Association, 1972), pp. 245-62; www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/1o.1o 80/00043079.1972.10789382. Koriun, ‘Beschreibung des Lebens und Sterbens des hl. Lehrers Mesrop’, trans. Simon Weber, in: 0. Bardenhewer et al. (eds), Bibliothek der Kirchenväter. Eine Auswahl patristischer Werke, vol. 1 (Munich: Josef Kösel und Friedrich Pustet, 1927), pp. 181-232. Kleiss, Wolfram and Kroll, Stephan, ‘Die Burgen von Libliuni’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, vol. 13 (Berlin: Reimer,ig8o), pp. 21-61. Korkhmazyan, Emma, Крымская Армянская минятура = Krymskaja armjanskaja miniatjura ! Grimi haykakan manrankarc owtyowne / Armenian Miniatures of the Crimea (Yerevan: Matenadaran, 2008). Knauss, Florian and Babaev, Ilyas, ‘Xerxes in Aserbaidschan. Eine persische Residenz am Rande des Weltreichs’, Antike Welt, 6/16 (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesselschaft, 2016), pp. 70-76. Koch, Alexander (ed.), Attila und die Hunnen. Historisches Museum der Pfalz Speyer (Stuttgart: Theiss, 2007). — Hunnen zwischen Asien und Europa. Aktuelle Forschungen zur Archäologie und Kultur der Hunnen (Langenweißbach: Beier und Beran, 2008). Koch, Karl, Wanderungen im Oriente, während der Jahre 1843 und 1844,3 vols (Weimar: Druck und Verlag des Landes-Industrie-Comptoirs, 1846-7). Kohl, Philip L., ‘Integrated interaction at the beginning of the Bronze Age: New evidence from the Northeastern Caucasus and the advent of tin-bronzes in the third
millennium вс’, in: Smith and Rubinson, Archaeology in the Borderlands. (2003, q.v.), pp. 9-21. — The Making ofBronze Age Eurasia (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007). Kohl, Philip L. and Trifonov, Viktor, ‘The prehistory of the Caucasus: Internal developments and external interactions’, in: Colin Renfrew and Paul Bahn (eds), The Cambridge World Prehistory (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2015), pp. 1572-95. Kondakof N[ikodim], Tolstoi, J. and Reinach, S. Antiquités de la Russie méridionale (Paris: Ernest Leroux, 1891). Korenevskij, Sergej N., ‘Grosse Kurgane der MajkopKultur. Arbeitsaufwand und kultische Aspekte bei ihrer Errichtung’, in: Hansen et al., Von Majkop bis Trialeti (2010, q.v.), pp. 59-74. — ‘Military and elite symbolism in the funeral practices of the Maikop-Novosvobodnaia Community’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v.), pp. 12-32. Korenevskij, Sergey N. and Mednikova, M.B. et al., ‘New findings relating to the Maikop-Novosvobodnaya burial rite’, Archaeology, Ethnology and Anthropology ofEurasia 43/2 (Novosibirsk: Sibirian Branch of Russian Academy of Sciences, 2015), pp. 34-42; www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/ S156301101500118X. Korobeinikov, D.A., ‘Raiders and neighbours: The Turks (1040-1304)’, in: Cambridge History ofthe Byzantine Empire (2008, q.v.), pp. 692-727. Korobov, Dmitrij S., ‘Alanische Katakombengräber im nördlichen Kaukasusgebiet’, in: Anke et al., Attila und die Hunnen (2007, q.v.), pp. 282-91. Koryakova, Ludmila, On the northern periphery of the nomadic world: Research in the Trans-Ural
region’, in: Joan Aruz et al. (eds), The Golden Deer ofEurasia: Perspectives on the Steppe Nomads of the Ancient World (New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 2006), pp. 102-13. Koryakova, Ludmila and Epimakhov, Andrej, The Urals and Western Siberia in the Bronze and Iron Ages (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007). Kotova, Nadezhda Sergeevna, Early Eneolithic in the Pontic Steppes (Oxford: BAR, 2008). Kouznetsov [Kuznetsov], Vladimir and Lebedynsky, laroslav, Les chrétiens disparus du Caucase. Histoire et archéologie du christianisme au Caucase du Nord et en Crimée (Paris: Errance, 1999). | Kuhlwilm, Martin et al., ‘Ancient gene flow from early modern humans into Eastern Neanderthals’, Nature, vol. 530, February 2016 (London: Macmillan, 2016), pp. 429-45; www.nature.com/articles/nature16544. Kuparadze, David et al., ‘The development of mining, metallurgy and the production of cold steel arms in Georgia: A geological and archaeological review’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v.), pp. 569-87. — ‘The history of iron processing and the creation of weapons in Georgia’ (n. d., retrieved 23 February 2019): www.academia.edu/2794o78o/The_History_of_Iron_ Processing_and_the_Creation_of_Weapons_in_ Georgia. Kurdian, H., ‘The newly discovered alphabet of the Caucasian Albanians’, Journal ofthe Royal Asiatic Society, April 1956 (London: Royal Asiatic Society, 1956), pp. 80-83. Kushnareva, K.Kh., The Southern Caucasus in Prehistory: Stages of Cultural and Socioeconomic Development from the Eighth to the Second Millennium B.C. (Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania, 1997). Kusnezow, Alexander, Swanetien. In Bergen und Tälern des Kaukasus (Leipzig: VEB F.A. Brockhaus, 1977). Kuzmin, Yaroslav, V. and Vetrov, Viktor Μ., ‘The earliest Neolithic complex in Siberia: The Ust-Karenga 12 site and its significance for the Néolithisation process in Eurasia’, Documenta Praehistorica, vol. 34 (Ljubljana: Ljubljana University Press, 2007), pp. 9-20; DOI:io.43i2/dp.34.2. — Les Alains (Paris: Errance, 2005). Kuzmina E.E. The Prehistory of the Silk Road, ed. Victor H. Mair (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2008). Krikorian, Mesrob K., ‘The formation of canon law of the Armenian Church in the IVth century’, in: Seibt, Christianisierung des Kaukasus (2002, q.v.), pp. 99-106. Kuznetsov, Vladimir D., ‘Archaeological investigations in the Taman Peninsula’, in: Tsetskhladze, North Pontic Archaeology (2001, q.v.), pp. 319-44. Kroll, Stephan, Urartu. Ein wiederentdeckter Rivale Assyriens (Münster: Westfälisches Landesmuseum für Vor- und Frühgeschichte, 1979). Kvavadze, Eliso et al., 30,000-year-old wild flax fibers’, Science, vol. 325,11 September 2009 (Washington DC: American Association for the Advancement of Science, 2009), p. 1359; science.sciencemag.org/content/ sci/325/5946/i359.full.pdf. Kroll, Stephan et al. (eds), Biainili-Urartu: The Proceedings of the Symposium held in Munich, 12-14 October 2007 (Herent: Peeters, 2012). Kroll, Stephan, ‘The Kingdom of Urartu in NorthWestern Iran (Ninth-Seventh Century B.C.E.)’, in: Kamal-Aldin Niknami and Ali Hozhabri (eds), Archaeology ofIran in the Historical Period (Tehran: University
of Tehran, 2020), pp. 11-22. Kropp, Andreas J.M., ‘Crowning the Emperor: An unorthodox image of Claudius, Agrippa I and Herod of Chalkis’, in: Syria. Archéologie, Art et Histoire, vol. 90 (Beirut: Institut français du Proche-Orient, 2013), ΡΡ· 377-89; DOI.org/1o.4ooo/syria.1915. Kuckenberg, Martin, Als der Mensch zum Schöpfer wurde (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 2001). Lang, Amei, ‘Urartu und die Nomaden - Zur Adaption altorientalischer Motive im reiternomadischen Kunsthandwerk des 7.-5. Jh. v. Chr. in Eurasien’, in: Kroll et al., Biainili-Urartu (2012, q.v.), pp. 281-93. Lang, David Marshall (ed. and trans.), Lives and Legends of the Georgian Saints (London: George Allen and Unwin, 1956). — A Modern History of Georgia (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1962). — ‘Iran, Armenia and Georgia’, in: Cambridge History of Iran, vol. 3, part I (1983, q.v.), pp. 505-36. 351
352 I THE HISTORY OF THE CAUCASUS: VOLUME I Lawrence, A.W., ‘The castle of Baghras’, in: Boase, Cilician Kingdom (1978, q.v.), pp. 34-84. Leskov, Alexander Μ., Grabschätze derAdygeen. Neue Entdeckungen im Nordkaukasus (München: Hirmer, 1990). Lordkipanidze, Mariam, Essays on Georgian History (Tbilisi: Metsniereba, 1994). Latham-Sprinkle, John, ‘Treason and sovereignty in the medieval Caucasus’ (2017): www.academia. edu/35io966o/Treason_and_Sovereignty_in_the_ — Grabschätze vom Kaukasus. Neue Ausgrabungen sowjetischer Archäologen in derAdygee und im nördlichen Ossetien (Roma: Leonardo-De Luca, 1991). Lordkipanidze, Otar, Phasis: The River and City in Colchis (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 2000). — The Maikop Treasure (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania, 2008). — [Othar], ‘Georgien - Land und Raum’, in: Gambashidze, Hauptmann et al., Georgien. Schätze (2001, q.v.), pp. 2-53. Levine, Marsha, Rassamakin, Yuri et al., Late Prehistoric Exploitation ofthe Eurasian Steppe (Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, 1999) Louth, Andrew, ‘Justinian and his legacy (500-600)’, in: Cambridge History of the Byzantine Empire (2008, q.v.), pp. 99-129. Lewond, History ofLewond, the Eminent Vardapet of the Armenians, trans. Zaven Arzoumanian (Philadelphia: Wynnewood, 1982). — ‘Byzantium transforming (600-700)’, in: Cambridge History ofthe Byzantine Empire (2008, q.v.), pp. 211-48. Medieval_Caucasus. — One Alania or two? The question of a “Dual State” in the seventh to twelfth century North Caucasus’, in: Archivum Eurasiae MediiAevi, vol. 24 (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2018),
pp. 185-208. Lazar P'arpec'i, The History ofLazar P'arpec'i, trans. R.W. Thomson (Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1991). Lebedynsky, laroslav, Les Scythes. La civilisation des steppes (Vlle-IIIe siècles αν. J.-C.) (Paris: Errance, 2001). — Les Sarmates. Amazones et landers cuirassés entre Oural et Danube Vile siècle av. J.C.-VIe siècle apr. J.C. (Paris: Errance, 2002). — Les Cimmériens. Les premiers nomades des steppes européennes, IXe-VIIe siècles av. J.-C. (Paris: Errance, 2004). — Les Alains. Cavaliers des steppes, seigneurs du Caucase ler-XVe siècles apr. J.C. (Paris: Errance, 2005). — Les Nomades. Les peuples nomades de la steppe des origines aux invasions mongoles (IXe siècle av. J.C.-XIIIe siècle apr. J.-C.) (Paris: Errance, 2007). — De l’épée scythe au sabre mongol (Paris: Errance 2008). — Armes et guerriers du Caucase (Paris: L’Harmattan, 2008). Lecomte-Tilouine, Marie, ‘Is there a network of sacred fires across the Himalayas and Central Asia? From Baku to Nepal, and back’, in Allinger, Grenet et al., Interaction in the Himalayas (2017, q.v.), pp. 339-56. Lee, James R., Climate Change and Armed Conflict: Hot and Cold Wars (Oxford: Routledge, 2009). Leeming, Emma Loosley, Architecture and Asceticism: Cultural Interaction between Syria and Georgia in Late Antiquity (Leiden: Brill, 2018). Lehmann-Haupt, C.F., Armenien. Einstund Jetzt, 3 vols (Berlin: Behr’s Verlag, 1910,1926,1931). Lericolais, Gilles et al., ‘Water-level fluctuations in the Black Sea since the Last Glacial Maximum’, in: Yanko-Hornbach, Valentina et al. (eds), The Black Sea Flood Question: Changes in
Coastline, Climate, and Human Settlement (Dordrecht: Springer, 2007), pp. 437-52. Lerner, Constantine B. (trans., with introduction and commentary), The Wellspring of Georgian Historiography: The Early Medieval Historical Chronicle ‘The Conversion of K’art’li’ and ‘The Life ofSt. Nino' (London: Bennett and Bloom, 2004). — Discours Historique, traduit et commenté par Bernadette Martin Hisard (Paris: ACHCByz, 2015). Lieu, Samuel N.C., Manichaeism in the Later Roman Empire and Medieval China (Tübingen: Mohr, 1992). Limper, Bernhard, Die Mongolen und die christlichen Völker des Kaukasus (Cologne: University of Cologne, 1980). Linduff, Katheryn (ed), Metallurgy in Ancient Eastern Eurasia from the Urals to the Yellow River (Lampeter: Mellen, 2004.) Lint, Theo Maarten van, ‘From reciting to writing and interpretation: Tendencies, themes, and demarcations of Armenian historical writing’, in: Foot, Sarah and Robinson, Chase F. (eds), The Oxford History ofHistorical Writing, vol. 2 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012), pp. 180-200. Ljubin, Vassilij P. and Bosinski, Gerhard, ‘The earliest occupation of the Caucasian region’, in: Roebroeks, Wil and Kolfschoten, Thijs van (eds), The Earliest Occupation ofEurope, Analecta Praehistorica Leidensia, 27 (Leiden: Faculty of Archaeology Leiden University, 1995), pp. 207-53. Lordkipanidze, David, ‘Die ersten Europäer - die Fundstelle Dmanisi’, in: Sandrock, Homo (2015, q.v.), ΡΡ- 45'54- Lordkipanidze, David and Gagnepain, Jean, La Géorgie, berceau des Européens (Quinson: Musée de Préhistoire des Gorges du Verdon, 2003). Lordkipanidze, David
et al., A complete skull from Dmanisi, Georgia, and the evolutionary biology of early Homo’, Science, vol. 342, issue 6156, October 2013 (Washington DC: American Association for the Advancement of Science, 2013), pp. 326-31 plus supplementary textpp. 1-28; DOI:io.ii26/ science.1238484. Lordkipanidze, Inga and Janjalia, Mzia, Calenjixi: macxovris tazris moxatulobabi / Tsalenjikha: Wall Painting in the Saviour's Church (Tbilisi: Chubinashvili National Research Centre for Georgian Art History and Heritage Preservation, 2011). Luckenbill, Daniel D., Ancient Records ofAssyria and Babylonia, 2 vols (Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1926-7). Lumley, Marie-Antoinette de and Lordkipanidze, David, ‘L’Homme de Dmanissi (Homo georgicus), il y a 1810 000 ans’, Comptes Rendus Palevol, vol. 5 (Paris: Académie des sciences, 2006), pp. 273-81; DOI:io.ioi6/j.crpv.2OO5.ii.oi3. Lurker, Manfred, Lexikon der Götter und Dämonen (Stuttgart: Kröner, 1989). Luttrell, A.T., ‘The Hospitallers’ intervention in Cilician Armenia: 1291-1375’, in: Boase, Cilician Kingdom of Armenia (1978, q.v.), pp. 118-44. Lynch, H.F.B., Armenia: Travels and Studies, 2 vols (London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1901). Lyonnet, Bertille (ed.), Les cultures du Caucase (VIe-IIIe millénaires avant notre ère). Leurs relation avec le ProcheOrient (Paris: CNRS Éditions, 2007). — 'La culture de Maïkop, la Transcaucasie, l’Anatolie orientale et le Proche-Orient: relations et chronologie’, in: Lyonnet, Les cultures du Caucase (2007, q.v.), pp 133-62. — ‘La Mésopotamie et le Caucase du Nord au IVe et au début du Ille millénaires av.
n.è.: leurs rapports et les problèmes chronologiques de la culture de Majkop’, in: Marro and Hauptmann, Chronologies (2000, q.v.), pp- 299-321. — ‘A grave with a wooden wagon in Transcaucasia (Azerbaijan): Its relation with Central Asia’, in: Dubova, N.A. et al. (eds), Transactions ofMargiana Archaeological Expedition, vol. 6 (Moscow: Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology of Russian Academy of Sciences, 2016), pp. 378-85. Macaulay, Vincent et al. ‘The emerging tree of West Eurasian mtDNAs: A synthesis of control-region sequences and RFLPs’, American Journal for Human Genetics, vol. 64 (Bethesda: The American Society for Human Genetics, 1999), pp. 232-49.
BIBLIOGRAPHY Madelung, W., ‘The minor dynasties of Northern Iran’, in: Cambridge History ofIran, vol. 4 (197, q.v.), pp. 198-249. Maran, Joseph, ‘Die Badener Kultur und ihre Räderfahrzeuge’, in: Fansa and Burmeister, Rad und Wagen (2004, q.v.), pp. 265-82. Mahé, Jean-Pierre, ‘Die Bekehrung Transkaukasiens: Eine Historiographie mit doppeltem Boden’, in: Seibt, Christianisierung (2002, q.v.), pp. 107-24. — ‘Kulturkontakte und Wege der Ausbreitung der Wagentechnologie im 4. Jahrtausend v. Chr.’, in: Fansa and Burmeister, Rad und Wagen (2004, q.v.), pp. 429-42. Makarov, N. A. (ed.), New Expeditions and Projects, 2010-2014 (Moscow: IA RAN, 2016). Maranci, Christina, ‘The architect Trdat: From the Great Church at Ani to the Great Church at Constantinople’, in: Hovannisian, Armenian Kars (2011, q.v.), pp. 101-26. Makharadze, Zurab [Macharadze, SJ, ‘Neue Funde aus Zichia-Gora’, AMIT. Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan, vol. 32,2000 (Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 2001), pp. 143-158— ‘The End of the Early Bronze Age in Georgia’, in: Narimanishvili, Problems (2014, q.v.), pp. 226-32. Makharadze, Zurab et al., Ananauri Big Kurgan 3 (Tbilisi: Shota Rustaveli National Science Foundation, 2016). Makhortykh S., ‘The Northern Black Sea steppes in the Cimmerian epoch’, in: Scott et al., Impact of the Environment (2004, q.v.), pp. 35-44. Mako, Gerald, ‘The possible reasons for the Arab-Khazar Wars’, in: Archivum Eurasiae MediiAevi, vol. 17 (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2010), pp. 45-57; www.academia.edu/638371/ The_Possible_Reasons_for_the_Arab_Khazar_Wars. Malan, Solomon C., The Life and
Times ofSt. Gregory, the Illuminator: The Founder and Patron Saint of the Armenian Church (1868; reprint Whitefish: Kessinger Legacy Reprints, ca. 2016). — Vigilant Powers: Three Churches ofEarly Medieval Armenia (Turnhout: Brepols, 2015). — ‘The monument and the world: Zuart‘noc‘ and the problem of origins’, in: Poletti and Thuno, Medieval South Caucasus (2016, q.v.), pp. 70-87. Marciak, Michal, ‘The cultural landscape of Sophene from Hellenistic to early Byzantine times’, Göttinger Forum für Altertumswissenschaft, vol. 17 (Berlin: Walter De Gruyter, 2014), pp. 13-56. Marf, Dishad A., ‘The temple and the city of Musasir/ Ardini: New aspects in the light of new archaeological evidence’, Subartu, vol. 8 (Sulaimaniya: Kurdistan Archaeological Syndicate, 2014), pp. 10-29. Marjanli, Musa, ed., Qobustan: minilliklsrin kitabi I Gobustan: A Book ofMillennia (Dubai: 1RS Publishing House, 2014). Marro, Catherine, ‘Vers une chronologie comparée des pays du Caucase et de l’Euphrate aux IVe-IIIe millénaires’, in: Marro and Hauptmann, Chronologies (2000, q.v.), pp. 473-94- Mallegni, Francesco et al. Homo cepranensis sp. nov. and the evolution of African-European Middle Pleistocene hominids’, Comptes Rendus Palevol, vol. 2, no. 2 (Paris: Académie des sciences, 2003), pp. 153-9. Mallory, J.P., In Search of the Indo-Europeans: Language, Archaeology, Myth (London: Thames and Hudson, 1989). Mallory, J.P. and Adams, D.Q., Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture (London and Chicago: Fitzroy Dearborn, 1997). Mamedov, A.V., ‘The Late Pleistocene-Holocene history of the Caspian Sea’, Quaternary
International, vols. 41/42 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 1997), pp. 161-6; DOI:io.ioi6/ 81040-6182(96)00048-1. Mammadova, Gulchohra, Architecture of Caucasian Albania: Natural Investigation and Measurement of Christian Monuments of Caucasian Albania, Ways of their Preservation (Saarbrücken: Lambert Academic Publishing, 2011). Mamuladze, Shota, Kakhidze, Amiran and Kakhidze, Emzar, Gonio-Apsarus (Tbilisi: Gonio-Apsarus, 2007). — ‘Upper Mesopotamia and the Caucasus: An essay on the evolution of routes and road networks from the Old Assyrian Kingdom to the Ottoman Empire’, in: Sagona, View from the Highlands (2004, q.v.), pp. 91-120. — ‘Cultural duality in Eastern Anatolia and Transcaucasia in Late Prehistory (c.4200-2800 B.C.)’, in: Svend Hansen and Мауке Wagner (eds), AMIT. Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan, vol. 37, 2005 (Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 2006), pp. 27-34. — ‘Upper-Mesopotamia and Transcaucasia in the Late Chalcolithic Period (4000-3500 вс)’, in: Lyonnet, Les cultures du Caucase (2007, q.v.), pp. 77-94. Marro, Catherine and Hauptmann, Harald (eds), Chronologies des pays du Caucase et de l’Euphrate aux IVeIlle millénaires (Paris: De Boccard, 2000). | Mastrocinque, Attilio, ‘The Caucasus in the geographic and cosmological conceptions of the Greeks in the archaic period’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v.), pp. 459-66. Материалы по археологии Кавказа = Materialy po archeologii Kavkaza, vol. 10 (Moscow: Voronovim, 1904). Matfunian, Vartan Gerges, ‘Der Orden der Mechitaristen’, in: Heyer, Die Kirche Armeniens (1987, q.v.), pp. 175-9З·
Matiasvili, N., ‘Die kultische Architektur in der Kolchis in hellenistischer Zeit. Ein späthellenistisches Heiligtum in Vani’ AMIT. Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan, vol. 32,2000 (Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 2001), pp. 159-76. [Matthew of Edessa / Matt'eos Urhayets'i,] Chronique de Matthieu d’Édesse (962-1136) avec la continuation de Grégoire le Prêtre jusqu’en 1162, trans. Édouard Dulaurier (1858; repr., no publisher given, ca. 2017). — Armenia and the Crusades, 10th to 12th Centuries: The Chronicle ofMatthew ofEdessa, trans, with commentary Ara Edmond Dostourian (Belmont, MA: Armenian Heritage Press, 2013). Matthews, John, The Roman Empire ofAmmianus (London: Duckworth, 1989). Matyszak, Philip, Mithridates the Great: Rome’s Indomitable Enemy (Barnsley: Pen and Sword, 2015). Maurice [Byzantine emperor],Maurice’sStrategikon: Handbook ofByzantine Military Strategy, trans. George T. Dennis (Philadelphia: University of Philadelphia Press, 1984). May, Timothy, ‘The conquest and rule of Transcaucasia’, in: Tubach et al., Caucasus during the Mongol Period (2012, q.v.), pp. 129-51. Mazaewa, Tamara and Tamrasjan, Hratschja (eds), Armenische Miniatur (Yerevan: Nairi, 2013). McGovern, Patrick et al., ‘Early Neolithic wine of Georgia in the South Caucasus’, PNAS, Proceedings ofthe National Academy ofSciences, vol. 114, no. 48 (Washington DC: National Academy of Sciences of USA, 2017), ρρ. E10309-18; DOI:io.io73/pnas.1714728114. Medvedev, Alexander, ‘Hügelgräber und befestigte Siedlungen der sarmatischen Zeit am oberen Don’, Eurasia Antiqua, vol. 13/2007 (Mainz: Philipp von
Zabern, 2008), pp. 257-84. Martin, Michael, City of the Sun: Development and Popular Resistance in the Pre-Modern West (New York: Algora, 2017). Meissner, Burkhard, Ά belated nation: Sources on ancient Iberia and Iberian kingship’, AMIT. Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan, vol. 32, 2000 (Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 2000), pp. 177-206. Martin-Hisard, Bernadette, ‘Das Christentum und die Kirche in der georgischen Weit’, in: Pietri, Geschichte des Christentums, vol. 3 (2005, q.v.), pp. 1231-1305. Menander [Protector], The History ofMenander the Guardsman, trans. R.C. Blockley (Liverpool: Francis Cairns, 1985). 353
354 J THE HISTORY OF THE CAUCASUS: VOLUME 1 Menghin, Wilfried, Parzinger, Hermann, Nagler, Anatoli and Nawroth, Manfred (eds), Im Zeichen des goldenen Greifen. Königsgräber der Skythen (München: Prestel, 2007). Mepisaschwili, Rusudan and Zinzadse, Wachtang, Die Kunst des alten Georgien (Zürich: Atlantis, 1977). Merzbacher, Gottfried, Aus den Hochregionen des Kaukasus, 2 vols (Leipzig: Duncker und Humblot, 1901). Metreveli, Roin, The Golden Age: Georgia from the 11th Century to the First Quarter of the 13th Century (Tbilisi: Artanuji Publishers, 2010). Meyer, Caspar, Greco-Scythian Art and the Birth of Eurasia (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013). Mgaloblishvili, Tamila, Ancient Christianity in the Caucasus (Richmond: Curzon Press, 1998). Moïse de Khorène [Moses Khorenats'i], Histoire d’Arménie, trans. P.E. Le Vaillant de Florival, 2 vols (1841; repr. Charleston: Nabu Press, c.2016.) Moncel, Marie-Hélène et al., ‘The Middle Palaeolithic record of Georgia: A synthesis of the technological, economic and palaeoanthropological aspects’, Anthropologie, vol. 53/1-2 (Brno: Moravian Museum, 2015), pp. 93-125. Moses Khorenats'i, History ofthe Armenians, trans, and commentary R.W. Thomson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1978). Motzenbäcker, I., ‘Neue Funde reiternomadischen Provenienz in Iberien’, AMIT. Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan, vol. 32, 2000 (Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 2001), pp. 207-26. Mousheghian, Khatchatur et al., History and Coin Finds in Armenia: Coins from Ani, Capital ofArmenia (4th c. BC-igth c. ad) (Wetteren: Moneta, 2000). Mgaloblishvili,
Tamila and Stephen H. Rapp, Jr, ‘Manichaeism in Late Antique Georgia?’, in: Jacob Albert van den Berg et al. (eds); In Search of Truth: Augustine, Manichaeism and Other Gnosticism (Leiden: Brill, 2012), pp. 263-90. Movsês Dasxuranc'i, The History ofthe Caucasian Albanians, trans. C.F. J. Dowsett (London: Oxford University Press, 1961). Mignan, Robert, A Winter Journey through Russia, the Caucasian Alps, and Georgia (1839; repr. London: British Library, 2011). Movsisyan, Artak, The Writing Culture ofPre-Christian Armenia (Yerevan: Yerevan University Publishers, 2006). Mikaberidze, Alexander (ed.), Conflict and Conquest in the Islamic World, 2 vols (Santa Barbara: ABC-Clio, 2011). Muqaddasi, Muhammed ibn Ahmed al, Kitäb ahsan al-taqâsîm fi ma'rifat al-âqâlîm, ed. Μ. J. De Goeje, Bibliotheca geographorum arabicorum, vol. 3: Descriptio Imperii Moslemici (2ndedn, Leiden: Brill, 1906). Millard, Andrew R., ‘Conventions for reporting radiocarbon determinations', Radiocarbon, vol. 56, no. 2 (Tucson: University of Arizona, 2014), pp. 555-9; journals.uair.arizona.edu/index.php/radiocarbon/ article/vie w/17455. Minorsky, V[ladimir], Studies in Caucasian History: I. Hew Light on the Shaddâdids of Ganja; IL The Shaddâdids ofAni; III. Prehistory of Saladin (London: Taylor’s Foreign Press, 1953). — A History ofSharvan and Darband in the ioth-iith Centuries (Cambridge: W. Heffer and Sons, 1958). Miron, Andrei and Orthmann, Winfried (eds), Unterwegs zum Goldenen Vlies. Archäologische Funde aus Georgien (Saarbrücken: Museum für Vor- und Frühgeschichte, 1995). Mirtskhulava, Guram, Problems
ofKura-Araxes Culture (Tbilisi: Artlines, 2010). Mirtskhulava, Guram and Chikovani, Guram, ‘Phase of transition to the Kura-Araxes Culture in Eastern Georgia’, in: Narimanishvili, Problems (2014, q.v.), pp. 32-41. Mitford, Timothy Bruce, East ofAsia Minor: Rome’s Hidden Frontier, 2 vols (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2018). Mithen, Steven, After the Ice: A Global Human History 20,000-5000 BC (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2003). — The Best Division for Knowledge of the Regions, trans. Basil Collins (Reading: Garnet, 2001). Muscarella, Oscar White, ‘“Ziwiye” and Ziwiye: The forgery of a provenience’, Journal ofField Archaeology, vol. 4, no. 2 (Boston: Boston University, 1977), pp. 197-219· — ‘The chronology and culture of Sé Girdan: Phase III’, Ancient Civilizations from Scythia to Siberia, vol. 9/1-2 (Leiden: Brill, 2003), pp. 117-31. Museyibli, Najaf, Excavations ofSoyugbulaq Kurgans (Baku: Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences, Institute of Archaeology and Ethnology, 2008). — [Museyibly], ‘Archaeological excavations along the route of the Baku-Tbilisi-Ceyhan crude oil pipeline and South Caucasus gas pipeline, 2002-2005’, in: Taylor, Pipelines to Cultural Heritage (2011, q.v.), pp. 17-24. — The Grave Monuments and Burial Customs ofthe Leilatepe Culture (Baku: Azerbaijan National Academy of Sciences, 2014). — ‘The Leilatepe archaeological culture: Its Near-Eastern roots and its place in the Caucasus Chalcolithic’, in: Mehmet Içikh and Birol Can, International Symposium on East Anatolia South Caucasus Cultures, Proceedings: I (Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars
Publishing, 2015), pp. 58-75. Mustafayav, Sahin, ‘Archaeological representation of Caspian trade routes on the territory of Azerbaijan, lecture held at the Second International Conference on Central Asian Archaeology. Cultures in Contact, 13-15 February 2020 (unpublished: University of Bern, 2020). Mutafian, Claude, Le Royaume Arménien de Cilicie, XlleXlVe siècle (Paris: CNRS Éditions, 1993). — ‘Ani after Ani, eleventh to seventeenth century’, in: Hovannisian, Armenian Kars (2011, q.v.), pp. 155-70. Nagler, Anatoli, Kurgane der Mozdok-Steppe in Nordkaukasien (Rahden: Verlag Marie Leidorf, 1996). Narimanov, Ideal, ‘Archaeological sites of the Early Bronze Age in Northern Azerbaijan: A Gazetter’, in: Sagona, View from the Highlands (2004, q.v.), pp. 467-73. Narimanishvili, Goderdzi (ed.), Problems ofEarly Metal Age Archaeology of Caucasus and Anatolia / Kavkasiisa da anatoliis adrelitonebis xanis ark‘eologiis problemebi (Tbilisi: Shota Rustaveli National Science Foundation, 2014). — ‘Middle Bronze Age metal vessels from the Caucasus’, in: Narimanishvili (ed.), Problems (Tbilisi: Shota Rustaveli National Science Foundation, 2014), pp. 286-99. Narimanisvili, Goderzi and Sansasvili, Nino, ‘Neue Forschungen zur Trialeti-Kultur’, in: Hansen et al., Von Majkop bis Trialeti (Bonn: Rudolf Habelt, 2010), pp. 205-22. Naskidashvili, Davit, ‘Phasis and its landscape: Preliminary report of the archaeological survey of the lower stream of the Rioni River Delta’, in: Anderson, Hopper and Robinson (eds), Landscape Archaeology (2018, q.v.), pp. 97-104. Natho, Kadir I., Circassian History
(Bloomington: Xlibris, 2009). Neparaczki, Endre et al., ‘Y-chromosome haplogroups from Hun, Avar and conquering Hungarian period nomadic people of the Carpathian Basin’, Nature, Scientific Reports, 9:16569 (London, Macmillan, 2019), pp. 1-20; DOI:io.iO38/s4i598-oi9-53iO5-5. Nersessian, Vrej, The Tondrakian Movement: Religious Movements in the Armenian Church from the Fourth to the Tenth Centuries (Eugene: Pickwick, 1988). — Treasures from the Ark: 1700 Years ofArmenian Christian Art (London: British Library, 2001). — The Bible in the Armenian Tradition (London: British Library, 2001). — ‘Armenian Christianity’, in: Parry, Blackwell Companion to Eastern Christianity (2007, q.v.), pp. 23-46. — Christology ofthe Armenian Church (London: Edgar Ter-Danielyan, 2013).
BIBLIOGRAPHY Neubauer, Edith, Altgeorgische Baukunst. Felsenstädte, Kirchen, Höhlenklöster (Leipzig: Koehler und Amelang, 1976). — ‘Abchasische Architektur im Spannungsfeld zwischen Georgien und Byzanz (6. bis 11. Jahrhundert)’, in: Heinrich L. Nickel, Byzantinischer Kunstexport. Seine gesellschaftliche und künstlerische Bedeutung für die Länder Mittel- und Osteuropas (Halle-Wittenberg: Martin-Luther Universität, 1978). Neukirchen, Florian, Bewegte Welten. Gebirge und wie sie entstehen (Heidelberg: Spektrum Akademischer Verlag, 2011). Neumann, Karl Friedrich, Russland und die Tscherkessen (Stuttgart: J.G. Cotta’sche Buchhandlung, 1840). Nikishin, Anatoly Μ. et al., ‘The Black Sea basin: Tectonic history and Neogene-Quaternary rapid subsidence modelling’, Sedimentary Geology, vol. 156 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2003), pp. 149-68; DOI:io.ioi6/ 80037-0738(02)00286-5. — ‘The Black Sea basins structure and history: New model based on new deep penetration regional seismic data. Part 1: Basins structure and fill; Part 2: Tectonic history and paleogeography’, Marine and Petroleum Geology, vol. 59, January 2015 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2015), pp. 638-55, 656-70; DOI:io.ioi6/j.marpetgeo.2oi4.o8.oi7; 10.1016/j. marpetgeo.2014.08.018. Novozhenov, Victor A., Communications and the Earliest Wheeled Transport ofEurasia (Moscow: TAUS Publishing, 2012). Nunn, Astrid, ‘Wandmalereien in Urartu’, in: Kroll et al., Biainili-Urartu (2012, q.v.), pp. 321-37. Ollivier, V. et al., ‘Neolithic water management and flooding in the Lesser Caucasus (Georgia)’, Quaternary Science Reviews, vol. 197 (Amsterdam:
Elsevier, 2018), pp. 267-87; DOI:io.ioi6/j.quascirev.2oi8.o8.oi6. Oppenheimer, Stephen, The Real Eve: Modern Man’s Journey out ofAfrica (London: Constable and Robinson, 2003). Orbelian, Stephanos, Histoire de la Siounie, trans. M.-F. Brosset (1864; repr. New Delhi: Facsimile Publisher, 2019). Özfirat, Aynur, ‘Transhumance on the Eastern Anatolian High Plateau in the second millennium вс’, in: Svend Hansen and Мауке Wagner (eds), AMIT. Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan, vol. 37, 2005 (Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 2006), pp. 139-52. Patterson, Lee E., ‘Caracalla’s Armenia’, Syllecta Classica, vol. 24 (Iowa City: University of Iowa, 2013), pp. 173-99. Patou-Mathis, Marylène and Depaepe, Pascal (eds), Néandertal, Muséum national d’histoire naturelle (Paris: Gallimard, 2018). — ‘Eriqua and Minuahinili: An Early Iron Age-Nairi kingdom and Urartian province on the northern slope of Mt Agri (Settlement Complexes at Melekli and Karakoyunlu)’, TUBA-AR, vol. 21 (Ankara: Turkish Academy of Sciences, 2017), PP· 63-92. Paulsson, B. Schulz, ‘Radiocarbon dates and Bayesian modeling support maritime diffusion model for megaliths in Europe’, PNAS, Proceedings ofthe National Academy ofSciences, vol. 116, no. 9 (Washington DC: National Academy of Sciences of USA, 2019), pp. 3460-65. Pagani, Luca et al., ‘Genomic analyses inform on migration events during the peopling of Eurasia’, Nature, Sept. 2016 (London: Macmillan), pp. 238-42; dx.doi.org/1o.1o38%2Fnature19792. Payaslian, Simon, The History ofArmenia (New York: Palgave Macmillan, 2007). Pallas, Peter Simon, D. Johann Anton
Güldenstädts Reisen durch Russland und im Caucasischen Gebürge, 2 vols (1787,1791; repr. Saarbrücken: Fines Mundi, 2018). — Bemerkungen aufeiner Reise in die südlichen Statthalterschaften des Russischen Reichs in den Jahren 1793“ϊ794 3 vols (Leipzig: G. Martini, 1799-1801). Palumbi, Giulio, ‘Push or Pull Factors? The Kura-Araxes “Expansion” from a different perspective: The upper Euphrates Valley’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v.), pp. 113-32. Panin, Gennady N., ‘Caspian Sea level fluctuations as a consequence of regional climatic change’, in: Lozân, José L. et al. (eds), Global Change: Enough Water for All? A Contribution to Realize and to Solve Water Related Problems (Hamburg: Wissenschaftliche Auswertungen, 2007), pp. 216-19. Parry, Ken (ed.), The Blackwell Companion to Eastern Christianity (Malden, MA: Blackwell, 2007). Parry, Ken et al. (eds), The Blackwell Dictionary of Eastern Christianity (Malden, MA: Blackwell, 2001). Ormanian, Malachia, The Church ofArmenia: Her History, Doctrine, Rule, Discipline, Liturgy, Literature, and Existing Condition (London: A.R. Mowbray, 1912). Parsons, Daniel R. et al., ‘Gravity-driven flow in a submarine channel bend: Direct field evidence of helical flow reversal’, Geology, vol. 38, no. 12, December 2010 (Boulder, CO: The Geological Society of America, 2010), pp. 1063-6. Ovchinnikov, Igor V. et al., ‘Molecular analysis of Neanderthal DNA from the northern Caucasus’, Nature, vol. 404 (London: Macmillan, 2000), pp. 490-93; www.nature.com/nature/journal/v4o4/n6777/ pdf/4O449oao.pdf. Parzinger, Hermann, Die
frühen Völker Eurasiens. Vom Neolithikum bis zum Mittelalter (Munich: C.H. Beck, 2006). Özdogan, Mehmet, ‘The Neolithic and the highlands of eastern Anatolia’, in: Sagona, View from the Highlands 2004, q.v.), pp. 23-44. Pätsch, Gertrud (ed.), Das Leben Kartlis. Eine Chronik aus Georgien, 300-1200 (Leipzig: Dieterich’sehe Verlagsbuchhandlung, 1985). — ‘The Late Bronze-Early Iron Age-Urartu complex at Bozkurt on the Southern Slope of Mt. Agri’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v.), pp. 299-310. Palazzo, Silvia, ‘Kingship between East and West in Mithridates Eupator’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v.), pp. 467-74. — Die Kinder des Prometheus. Eine Geschichte der Menschheit vor der Erfindung der Schrift (Darmstadt: WBG, 2015). I Peacock, Andrew, ‘Nomadic society and the Seljuq campaigns in Caucasia’, Iran and the Caucasus, vol. 9, no.2 (Leiden: Brill, 2005), pp. 205-30. — Early Seljuq History: A New Interpretation (London: Routledge, 2010). — 'Shaddadids', Encyclopaedia Iranica (2011): www. iranicaonline.org/articles/shaddadids. — ‘Identity, culture and religion on Medieval Islam’s Caucasian frontier’, Bulletin ofthe Royal Institute for Inter-Faith Studies, vol. 13 (Amman: Peace Insight, 2011), pp. 69-90. — ‘Between Georgia and the Islamic World: The Atabegs of Same xe and the Turks’, in: Deniz Beyazit and Simon Rettig (eds), At the Crossroads ofEmpires: I4th-i5th Century Eastern Anatolia (Istanbul: Institut Français d’Études Anatoliennes, 2012), pp. 49-70. — ‘Rawwadids’, Encyclopaedia Iranica (2017): www.
iranicaonline.org/articles/rawwadids. Peltenburg, Edgar, ‘Conflict and exclusivity in Early Bronze Age societies of the middle Euphrates valley’, Journal ofNear Eastern Studies, vol. 72, no. 2 (Chicago: University of Chicago, 2013), pp. 233-52; www.journals. uchicago.edu/doi/abs/io.io86/67i468?journalCode= jnes. Peratoner, Alberto, From Ararat to San Lazzaro: A Cradle ofArmenian Spirituality and Culture in the Venice Lagoon (Venice: Armenian Mekhitarist Congregation, 2015). Peterson, David L., ‘Ancient metallurgy in the mountain kingdom: The technology and value of Early Bronze Age metalwork from Velikent, Dagestan’, in: Smith and Rubinson, Archaeology in the Borderlands (2003, q.v.), pp. 22-37. Pfluger-Schindlbeck, Ingrid, Aserbaidschan. Land des Feuers, Ethnographisches Museum Berlin (Berlin: Reimer, 2008). 355
356 I THE HISTORY OF THE CAUCASUS: VOLUME I Phillipps-Wolley, Clive, Savage Svanetia, 2 vols (London: Richard Bentley and Son, 1883). Piatigorsky, Jacques and Sapir, Jacques, L’Empire khazar, Vlle-XIe siècle. L’énigme d’un peuple cavalier (Paris: Autrement, 2005). P'icxelauri, К., Кавказ в системе палеометаллических культур Евразии: Телави-Сигнахи 1986 = Kavkaz v sisteme paleometalliceskich kul'tur Evrazii: Telavi-Signachi 1986 (Tbilisi: Mezniereba, 1991). Pietri, Luce (ed.), Die Geschichte des Christentums. Altertum, vol. 3: Der lateinische Westen und der byzantinische Osten (431-642) (Freiburg: Herder, 2005). — Lives, vol. 4: Alcibiades and Coriolanus, Lysander and Sulla, trans. Bernadotte Perrin (Loeb Classical Library, 1916; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1998-2002). — Lives, vol. S'.Agesilaus and Pompey, Pelopidasand Marcellus, trans. Bernadotte Perrin (Loeb Classical Library, 1914; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1998-2002). — Lives, vol. 9: Demetrius and Antony, Pyrrhus and Gaius Marius, trans. Bernadotte Perrin (Loeb Classical Library, 1920; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1998-2002). — On the origins and development of gold working in the Middle Bronze Age Trialeti culture’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At theNorthem Frontier (2017, q.v.), pp. 213-28. Rabban Sâwmâ [Bar Sauma], The Monks ofKûblai Khân, Emperor ofChina, trans. E.A. Wallis Budge (London: The Religious Tract Society, 1928). Radde, Gustav, Die Chews'uren und ihr Land untersucht im Sommer 1876 (Cassel: Theodor Fischer, 1878). Radner, Karen, ‘Between a rock and a hard place: Musasir,
Kumme, Ukku and Subria - the buffer states between Assyria and Urartu’, in: Kroll et al., BiainiliUrartu. The (2012, q.v.), pp. 243-64. Piliposyan, Ashot, ‘Excavations at Metsamor’, in: Narimanishvili, Problems (2014, q.v.), pp. 42-51. Podossinov, Alexander, ‘Am Rande der griechischen Oikumene. Geschichte des Bosporanischen Reichs’, in: Fornasier and Böttger, Das Bosporanische Reich (2002, q.v.), pp. 21-38. Rahmstorf, Lorenz, ‘Indications for Aegean-Caucasian relations during the third millennium вс’, in: Hansen et al., Von Majkop bis Trialeti (2010, q.v.), pp. 263-96. Pinhasi, Ron et al., ‘Revised age of late Neanderthal occupation and the end of the Middle Paleolithic in the northern Caucasus’, PNAS, Proceedings ofthe National Academy ofSciences, vol. 108, no. 21 (Washington DC: National Academy of Sciences of USA, 2011), pp. 8611-16. Pogrebova, Maria, ‘The emergence of chariots and riding in the South Caucasus’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology, vol. 22, no. 4 (Oxford: Blackwell, 2003), PP· 397-409; DOLio.1046/1.1468-0092.2003.00195.X. Rapp, Stephen H. Jr. ‘From bumberazi to basileus: writing cultural synthesis and dynastic change in medieval Georgia (K‘art‘li)’, in: Eastmond, Eastern Approaches (2001, q.v.), pp. 101-18. Pohl, Walter, Die Awaren. Ein Steppenvolk in Europa 567-822 n. Chr. (Munich: C.H.Beck, 2002). — Studies in Medieval Georgian Historiography: Early Texts and Eurasian Contexts (Leuven: Peeters, 2003). Pollard, Nigel and Berry, Joanne, The Complete Roman Legions (London: Thames and Hudson, 2012). — ‘Georgian Christianity’, in: Parry, Blackwell Companion to
Eastern Christianity (2007, q.v.), pp. 137-55. Posth, Cosimo et al., ‘Deeply divergent archaic mitochondrial genome provides lower time boundary for African gene flow into Neanderthals’, Nature Communications, 8:16046 (London: Macmillan, 2017), pp. 1-9; www.nature.com/articles/ncomms16o46. — ‘The Iranian heritage of Georgia: Breathing new life into the Pre-Bagratid historiographical tradition’, Iranica Antiqua, vol. 44 (Leuven: Peeters, 2009), Piotrovsky, Boris B., Ourartou, Neapolis des Scythes, Kharezm (Paris: L’Orient Ancien Illustré, 1954). — [Pjotrowski,] Urartu (Munich: Nagel, 1969). Pliny the Elder (C. Plinius Secundus), Natural History, vol. 2: books 3-7, trans. H. Rackham (Loeb Classical Library, 1942; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2014). — Natural History, vol. 9: books 33-35, trans. H. Rackham (Loeb Classical Library, 1952; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2014). Plontke-Lüning, Annegret, Frühchristliche Architektur in Kaukasien. Die Entwicklung des christlichen Sakralbaus in Lazika, Iberien, Armenien, Albanien und den Grenzregionen vom 4. bis zum 7. Jh. (Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2007). — ‘Early Christian churches in Caucasian Albania’, in: Foletti and Thuno, Medieval South Caucasus (2016, q.v.), pp. 160-75. — ‘Culture and art in the Gogarene in the 5th and 6th centuries: Iberians and Armenians in dialogue’, in: Bacci, Kaffenberger and Studer-Karlen, Cultural Interactions (2018, q.v.), pp. 189-206. Plutarch, Lives, vol. 2: Themistocles and Camillus, Aristides and Cato Major, Cimon and Lucullus, trans. Bernadotte
Perrin (Loeb Classical Library, 1914; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1998-2002). — Lives, vol. 3: Pericles and Fabius Maximus, Nicias and Crassus, trans. Bernadotte Perrin (Loeb Classical Library, 1916; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1984). Preiser-Kapeller, Johannes, ‘Zwischen Konstantinopel und Goldener Horde: Die byzantinischen Kirchenprovinzen der Alanen und Ziehen im mongolischen Machtbereich im 13. und 14. Jahrhundert’, in: Tubach et al., Caucasus during the Mongol Period (2012, q.v.),pp. 199-216. pp- 645-92· — ‘Caucasia and the First Byzantine Commonwealth: Christianization in the context of regional coherence’, National Council for Eurasian and East European Research (Seattle: NCEEER, 2012): www.nceeer. org/papers/285-caucasia-and-the-first-byzantinecommonwealth-christianization-in-the-context-ofregional-coherence.html. — History of the Wars, vol. 5: Books VII.36-VIII, trans. H.B. Dewing (Loeb Classical Library, 1928; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1954). — ‘Caucasia and the Second Byzantine Commonwealth: Byzantination in the context of regional coherence’, National Council for Eurasian and East European Research (Seattle: NCEEER, 2012); www.academia. edu/i525O94o/Caucasia_and_the_Second_Byzantine_ Commonwealth_Byzantinization_in_the_Context_ of_Regional_Coherence_Working_paper_2Oi2_. Ptolemaios, Klaudios [Ptolemy, Claudius], Handbuch der Geographie, ed. Alfred Stückelberger and Gerd Grasshoff (Basel: Schwabe Verlag, 2006). — The Sasanian World through Georgian Eyes: Caucasia and the Iranian Commonwealth in Late Antique Georgian
Antiquity (Farnham: Ashgate, 2014). Puturidze, Marina, ‘Social and economic shifts in the South Caucasian Middle Bronze Age’, in: Smith and Rubinson, Archaeology in the Borderlands (2003, q.v.), pp. 111-27. Rasiduddin Fazlullah [Rashid ad-Din Fadhlallah Hamdani], Jamiu't-Tawarikh: Compendium of Chronicles (Tome 1), Classical Writings of the Medieval Islamic World, vol. 3, trans. Wheeler Μ. Thackston (London: I.B.Tauris, 2012). Procopius, History ofthe Wars, vol 1: Books I-II, trans. H.B. Dewing (Loeb Classical Library, 1914; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2006). — ‘For the assign of Middle Bronze Age phases and upper chronological limit of the Trialeti culture’, in: Narimanishvili, Problems (2014, q.v.), pp. 278-85. Rassamakin, Yuri, ‘The Eneolithic of the Black Sea steppe: Dynamics of cultural and economic development 4500-2300 вс’, in: Levine, Rassamakin et al., Late Prehistoric Exploitation (1999, q.v.), pp. 59-182.
BIBLIOGRAPHY — [Jurij,] Die nordpontische Steppe in der Kupferzeit. Gräber aus der Mitte des 5. Jts. bis Ende des 4. Jts. v. Chr., 2 vols (Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 2004). Rayfield, Donald, Edge ofEmpires: A History of Georgia (London: Reaktion Books, 2012). Redgate, A.E., The Armenians (Oxford: Blackwell, 1998). Reeder, Ellen D. (ed.), Scythian Gold: Treasures from Ancient Ukraine (New York: Abrams, 1999). Reich, David et al., ‘Genetic history of an archaic hominin group from Denisova Cave in Siberia’, Nature, December 2010 (London: Macmillan, 2010), pp. 1053-60; www.nature.com/articles/natureo971o. Reinhold, Sabine, Die Spätbronze- und frühe Eisenzeit im Kaukasus. Materielle Kultur, Chronologie und überregionale Beziehungen (Bonn: Rudolf Habelt, 2007). — ‘Late Bronze Age architecture in Caucasia and beyond: Building a new lifestyle for a new epoch’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v), PP- 337-66. Reinhold, Sabine, Korobov, Dmitrij S. and Belinskij, Andrej B., Landschaftsarchäologie im Nordkaukasus. Studien zu einer neu entdeckten bronzezeitlichen Kulturlandschaft im Hochgebirge des Nordkaukasus (Bonn: Habelt, 2017). Renfrew, Colin, Archaeology and Language: The Puzzle of Indo-European Origins (London: Jonathan Cape, 1987). Rezepkin, Alexej D., Das frühbronzezeitliche Gräberfeld von Klady und die Majkop-Kultur in Nordwestkaukasien (Rahden: Verlag Marie Leidorf, 2000). — ‘Metallfunde der Majkop- und der NovosvobodnajaKultur’, in: Hansen et al., Von Majkop bis Trialeti. (2010, q.v.), pp. 95-102. — [Alexey,] ‘The influence of the Near East in the
formation of the Early Bronze Age in the Northern Caucasus’, in: Rova and Tonussi (eds), At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v.7), pp. 43-50. Richmond, Walter, The Northwest Caucasus: Past, Present, Future (London: Routledge, 2011). Riley-Smith. J.S.C., ‘The Templars and the Teutonic Knights in Cilician Armenia’, in: Boase, Cilician Kingdom (1978, q.v), pp. 92-117. Roaf, Michael, ‘Could Rusa son of Erimena have been king of Urartu during Sargon’s eighth campaign?’, in: Kroll et al., Biainili- Urartu (2012, q.v), pp. 187-216. Rolle, Renate, Totenkult der Skythen, 2 vols (Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1979). Rolle, Renate, Murzin, V’jaceslav Ju. and Alekseev, Andrej Ju, Königskurgan Certomlyk. Ein skythischer Grabhügel des 4. vorchristlichen Jahrhunderts, 2 vols (Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 1998). Rollinger, Robert, ‘The Median “Empire”, the end of Urartu and Cyrus the Great’s campaign in 547 вс (Nabonidus Chronicle II16)’, Ancient West and East, vol. 7 (Leuven: Peeters, 2008), pp. 51-65; DOI:io.2i43/ AWE.7.0.2033252. The Roman Martyrology, Published by Order of Gregory XIII, Revised by the Authority of Urban VIII and Clement X, Augmented and Corrected in 174g by Benedict XII, trans. [James Gibbons] (Baltimore: 1916); archive.org/details/ romanmartyrologyoocathuoft. Rostovtzeff, Μ.I, Iranians and Greeks in South Russia (Oxford: Clarendon, 1922). — The Animal Style in South Russia and China (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1929). Rothmann, Mitchell S., ‘Ripples in the Stream: Transcaucasia-Anatolian interaction in the Murat/ Euphrates basin at the beginning of the third
millennium вс’, in: Smith and Rubinson, Archaeology in the Borderlands (2003, q.v), pp. 95-110. — ‘Transcaucasians: Settlement, migration, and trade in the Kura-Araxes periods’, in: Svend Hansen and Мауке Wagner (eds), AMIT. Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan, vol. 37,2005 (Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 2006), pp. 53-62. Rova, Elena et al., ‘Khashuri Natsargora: New research on the Kura-Araxes and Bedeni cultures in central Georgia’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v), pp. 153-72. Rova, Elena and Tonussi, Monica (eds), At the Northern Frontier ofNear Eastern Archaeology: Recent Research on Caucasia and Anatolia in the Bronze Age (Turnhout: Brepols, 2017). Rubin, Zeev, ‘Persia and the Sasanian monarchy (224-651)’, in: Cambridge History ofthe Byzantine Empire (2008, q.v), pp. 130-55. Rubinson, Karen S., ‘Silver vessels and cylinder sealings: Precious reflections of economic exchange in the early second millennium вс’, in: Smith and Rubinson, Archaeology in the Borderlands (2003, q.v), pp. 128-43. Rubruck, William of, The Mission ofFriar William of Rubruck: His Journey to the Court of the Great Khan Möngke, 1253-1255, trans. Peter Jackson (Indianapolis: Hackett, 2009). Rucevska, leva, Vital Caspian Graphics: Challenges beyond Caviar (Arendal: UNEP/GRID-Arendal, 2006). — Die Welt der Skythen (Lucerne: Bucher 1980). Rolle, Renate, Müller-Wille, Michael and Schietzel, Kurt (eds), Gold der Steppe. Archäologie der Ukraine (Kiel: Archäologisches Landesmuseum, 1991). Rufinus of Aquileia, The ‘Church History' ofRufinus ofAquileia, Books 10 and 11, trans.
Philip R. Amidon (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997). | Runciman, Steven, A History of the Crusades, 3 vols (1951-4; London: The Folio Society, 1994). Russell, James R., 'Armenia and Iran iii: Armenian religion’, Encyclopaedia Iranica, vol. 2, fasc. 4 (1986), pp. 438-44; iranicaonline.org/articles/armenia~iii. — Zoroastrianism in Armenia (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1987). Ryan, William and Pitman, Walter, Noah’s Flood: The New Scientific Discoveries about the Event that Changed History (London: Simon and Schuster, 1999). Rychagov, G.I., ‘Holocene oscillations of the Caspian Sea, and forecasts based on palaeographical reconstructions’, Quaternary International, vols. 41/42 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 1997), pp. 167-72; DOI:io.ioi6/ 51040-6182(96)00049-3. Sagona, Antonio, ‘Archaeology at the headwaters of the Aras’, Ancient West and East, vol. 1, no. 1 (Leiden: Brill, 2002), pp. 46-50. — (ed.), A View from the Highlands (Herent: Peeters, 2004). — ‘Social boundaries and ritual landscapes in Late Prehistoric Trans-Caucasus and Highland Anatolia’, in: Sagona, View from the Highlands (2004, q.v), pp- 475-538. — The Archaeology of the Caucasus: From Earliest Settlements to the Iron Age (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2018). Sagona, Antonio and Sagona, Claudia, Archaeology at the North-East Anatolian Frontier, I: An Historical Geography and a Field Survey of the Bayburt Province (Leuven: Peeters, 2004). Sagona, Claudia, ‘Did Xenophon take the Aras high road? Observations on the historical geography of north-east Anatolia’, in: Sagona, View from the Highlands
(2004, q.v), pp. 299-333. Salvini, Mirjo, ‘Die Felsinschrift Sarduris П. in Seqendel (Libliuni)’, in: Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, vol. 15 (Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 1982), pp. 97-100. — Geschichte und Kultur der Urartäer (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1995). — ‘The historical geography of the Sevan region in the Urartian period’, in: Raffaele Biscione et al. (eds),The North-Eastern Frontier: Urartians and Non-Urartians in the Sevan Lake Basin (Roma: Istituto di studi sulle civiltà dell’Egeo e del Vicino Oriente, 2002). — ‘The eastern provinces of Urartu and the beginning of history in Iranian Azerbeijan’, in: Haluk Saglamtimur et al. (eds), Altan Çilingiroglu’na Armagan. YukonDenizinKiyisinda UrartuKralhgina Adanrmç Bir Hayat / Studies in Honour ofAltan Cilingiroglu: A 357
358 I THE HISTORY OF THE CAUCASUS: VOLUME I Life Dedicated to Urartu on the Shores of the Upper Sea (Istanbul: Arkeoloji ve Sanat Yayinlan, 2009), pp 497-512. — ‘Aufstieg und Fall des Reiches Urartu’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v.), pp. 427-48. — 'Die Urartäischen Stelen vom “Priester-See” (Ke^iç Gö])', Antike Welt, vol. 50, no. 3 (Darmstadt: WBG, 2019), PP- 33-7- Samuelian, Thomas J., Classical Armenian Culture: Influences and Creativity (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania, 1982). Sandrock, Oliver (ed.), Homo. ExpandingWorlds Originale Urmenschen-Funde aus fünf Weltregionen (Darmstadt: Theiss, 2015). Sanikize, T‘amaz, Kldesi nakveCi k'alak'i/ The city carved in the тоск/Город высеченный в скале = Gorod vysechennyi v skale (Tbilisi: Gamomc‘emloba Universal!, 2008) Sarafian, Ara and Köker, Osman, Aghtamar:AJewel ofMedieval Armenian Architecture (London: Gomidas Institute, 2010). Sarkissian, Karekin, The Council of Chalcedon and the Armenian Church (New York: The Armenian Church Prelacy, 1975). Sauter, Hermann, Studien zum Kimmerierproblem (Bonn: Habelt, 2000). Scerri, Eleanor M.L. et al., 'The expansion of later Acheulean hominins into the Arabian Peninsula’, Nature, Scientific Reports, 8:17165 (London, Macmillan, 2018): 001:10.1038/541598-018-35242-5. Schiltberger, Hans, Bondage and Travels ofJohann Schiltberger in Europe, Asia and Africa, 1396-1427, trans. J.B. Telfer (London: Hakluyt Society, 1879). Schiltz, Veronique, L’or des Amazones (Paris: Findakly, 2001). Schlichtherle, Helmut, ‘Wagenfunde aus den Seeufersiedlungen im zirkumalpinen
Raum’, in: Fansa and Burmeister Rad und Wagen (2004, q.v.), pp. 295-314. Schlotzhauer, Udo and Reingruber, Agathe, Der Beginn der Landwirtschaft im Südkaukasus. Die Ausgrabungen in Aruchlo im Georgien (Berlin: Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, 2012). Schmauder, Michael, Die Hunnen. Ein Reitervolk in Europa (Darmstadt: Primus Verlag, 2009). Schmitt, Rüdiger, ‘Black Sea’, Encyclopaedia Iranica, vol. 4, fase. 3 (1989), pp. 310-13: www.iranicaonline.org/ articles/black-sea. Schmitz, Ralf, ‘Der Neandertaler - eine Ikone der Urgeschichtsforschung’, in: Sandrock, Homo (2015, q.v.), pp. 63-71. Schottky, Martin, ‘Armenische Arsakiden zur Zeit der Antonine. Ein Beitrag zur Korrektur der armenischen Königsliste’, ANABASIS, Studia Classica et Orientalia, vol. 1 (Rzeszow: Rzeszow University, 2010), pp. 208-24. Sevin, Veli, ‘Three Urartian rock-cut tombs from Palu’, Journal of the Institute ofArchaeology of Tel Aviv University, vol. 21, no. 1 (Tel Aviv: Tel Aviv University, 1994), pp.58-67. Schrade, Brigitta, ‘Byzantium and its eastern barbarians: The cult of saints in Svanet’i’, in: Eastmond, Eastern Approaches (2001, q.v.), pp. 169-98. — ‘The Early Iron Age in the Van region’, in: Smith and Rubinson, Archaeology in the Borderlands (2003, q-v.), PP-185-96. — ‘Byzantine ideology in Georgian iconography: Iconographie programmes of Georgian pre-altar crosses’, in: Bacci, Kaffenberger and Studer-Karlen, Cultural Interactions (2018, q.v.), pp. 115-42. — ‘Pastoral tribes and early settlements of the Van region, eastern Anatolia’, in: Sagona, View from the Highlands (2004, q.v.), pp.
179-203. Schulz, H.-M. et al., ‘The birth of the Paratethys during the Early Oligocène: From Tethys to an ancient Black Sea analogue?’ Global and Planetary Change, vol. 49 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2005), pp. 163-75; DOI:io.ioi6/j. gJoplacha.2005.07.001. Schulze, Wolfgang, ‘Towards a history of Udi’, International Journal ofDiachronic Linguistics 1 (Munich: Peniope, 2005), pp. 55-91; udilang.narod.ru/papers/ Schulze_History-of-Udi.pdf. Schürer, Emil, The History of the Jewish People in the Age ofJesus Christ, vol. 1 (1885; repr. and revised London: Bloomsbury, 2015). Schwartz, Jeffrey H. et al., ‘Comment on “A complete skull from Dmanisi, Georgia, and the evolutionary biology of early Ното"’, Science, vol. 344, no. 6182 (Washington DC: American Association for the Advancement of Science, 2014), pp. 360-31-2, DOI:io.ii26/science.1250056. Scott, Marian et al. (eds), Impact of the Environment on Human Migration in Eurasia, NATO Scientific Affairs Division (Dordrecht: Kluwer Publishers, 2004). Seager, Robin, Pompey the Great: A Political Biography (Malden, MA: Blackwell, 2002). Seibt, Werner, ‘Der historische Hintergrund und die Chronologie der Christianisierung Armeniens bzw. der Taufe König Trdats (ca. 315)’, in: Seibt, Christianisierung (2002, q.v.), pp. 125-34. — (ed.), Die Christianisierung des Kaukasus (Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2002). — ‘Die orthodoxe Metropolis “Kaukasos”’, in: Tubach et al., Caucasus during the Mongol Period (2012, q.v.), pp· 239-5°· Seidl, Ursula, Bronzekunst Urartus (Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 2004). Shanshashvili, Nino and
Narimanishvili, Goderdzi, ‘Environment and dwelling in the Early and Middle Bronze Ages South Caucasus’, in: Narimanishvili, Problems of (2014, q.v.), pp. 245-64. Shaw, Ian and Jameson, Robert (eds), A Dictionary of Archaeology (Oxford: Blackwell, 2002). Shchelinsky, V.E. et al., ‘Early Palaeolithic sites on the Taman peninsula (Southern Azov Sea region, Russia): Bogatyri/Sinyaya Balka and Rodniki’, Quaternary International, vols. 223-4 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2009), pp. 28-35; DOI:io.ioi6/j.quaint.2009.08.017. — ‘The Early Pleistocene site of Kermek in western Ciscaucasia (southern Russia): Stratigraphy, biotic record and lithic industry (preliminary results)’, Quaternary International, vol. 393 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2016), pp. 51-69; DOI:io.ioi6/j.quaint.2Oi5.io.O32. Shenkar, Michael, Intangible Spirits and Graven Images: The Iconography ofDeities in the PreJslamic Iranian World (Leiden: Brill, 2014). Shishlina N.I. et al., ‘The Catacomb cultures of the North-West Caspian steppe: 14C chronology, reservoir effect, and paleodiet’, Radiocarbon, vol. 40, no. 2 (Tucson: University of Arizona, 2007), pp. 713-26; DOI:io.ioi7/Soo338222ooo426oo. — ‘Catacomb culture wagons of the Eurasian steppes’, Antiquity, no. 88 (Durham: Antiquity Trust, 2014), pp. 378-94; DOI:io.ioi7/Sooo3598Xooioio6i. Simonenko A.V. ‘Bewaffnung und Kriegswesen der Sarmaten und späten Skythen im nördlichen Schwarzmeergebiet’, Eurasia Antiqua, vol. 7 (Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 2001), pp. 187-328. — ‘Sarmatian relics of the “Eastern Wave” in the North Pontic Region’, Silk Road Art and Archaeology, vol. 8
(Kamakura: Institute of Silk Road Studies, 2002), pp. 1-28. Seidlitz, N. von, ‘Die Völker des Kaukasus nach ihrer Sprache und topographischen Verbreitung’, in: Röttger, Russische Revue, vol. 10-8 (1881), pp. 97-136. Simonyan, Hakob and Rothman, Mitchell S., ‘Regarding ritual behaviour at Shengavit, Armenia’, Ancient Near Eastern Studies, vol. 52 (Leuven: Peeters, 2015), pp. 1-46. Seipel, Wilfried (ed.), Das Gold der Steppe: Sensationsfunde aus Fürstengräbern der Skythen und Sarmaten (Leoben: Kunsthalle, 2009). Simpson, St John and Pankova, Svetlana, Scythians: Warriors ofAncient Siberia, The British Museum (London: Thames and Hudson, 2017).
BIBLIOGRAPHY Sinclair, Thomas A., ‘Trade, administration, and cities on the plateau of Kars and Ani, thirteenth to sixteenth century’, in: Hovannisian, Armenian Kars (Mazda Publishers, 2011), pp. 171-206. Soressi, Marie and Dibble, Harold L. (eds), Multiple Approaches to the Study ofBifacial Technologies (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania, 2003). Synek, Eva Μ., The Life ofSt Nino: Georgia’s Conversion to its Female Apostle (published by the author, 1997; repub. 2000: www.brepolsonline.net/doi/io.i484/M. IMR-EB.3.3446). Sinor, Denis (ed.), The Cambridge History ofEarly Inner Asia (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990). Sosson, Μ. et al., Sedimentary Basin Tectonics from the Black Sea and Caucasus to the Arabian Platform (London: The Geological Society, 2010). — ‘The Hun period’, in: Sinor, Cambridge History of Early Inner Asia (1990, q.v.),pp. 177-205. Soultanian, Gabriel, The History of the Armenians and Moses Khorenats’i (London: Bennett and Bloom, 2011). Tabari, Abu Ja'far Muhammad ibn Jarir al-, Chronique [Tarikh al-Rusulwaal-Muluk], trans, from the Persian version by Abdou-Ali Mohammed Belami by Hermann Zotenberg, 4 vols (Paris: Imprimerie Impériale, 1867-74). Sintes, Claude and Grigoryan, Anelka (eds), Au pied du Mont Ararat. Splendeurs de TArménie antique (Arles: Musée de l’Arles et de la Provence antiques, 2007). Souza, Philip de (ed.), The Ancient World at War (London: Thames and Hudson, 2008). Tacitus, Publius Cornelius, The Annals, trans. A. J. Church and W. J. Brodribb (London: Macmillan, 1876). Sozomen, Ecclesiastical History, trans. Chester D.
Hartranft, revised Kevin Knight (New Advent, 2017): www.newadvent.org/fathers/2602.htm. — The Annals, trans. Aubrey Symonds (London: Swan Sonnenschein, 1906). Sirocko, Frank, Wetter, Klima, Menschheitsentwicklung (Darmstadt: WBG, Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, Darmstadt 2010). Skhirtladze, Zaza, 'Newly discovered early paintings in the Gareja desert’, in: Eastmond, Eastern Approaches (2001, q.v.), pp. 149-68. Skjaervo, Prods O., The Sassanian Inscription ofPaikuli, part 3.1, Restored Text and Translation (Wiesbaden: Ludwig Reichert, 1983). Skylitzes, John, A Synopsis ofByzantine History 811-1057, trans. John Wortley (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010). Slimak, Ludovic et al., ‘Comment on “U-Th dating of carbonate crusts reveals Neandertal origin of Iberian cave art’”, Science, vol. 361, issue 6408 (Washington DC: American Association for the Advancement of Science, 2018), pp. 1-3; science.sciencemag.org/ content/36i/64o8/eaaui37i/tab-pdf. Smith, Adam, T., The Political Landscape: Constellations ofAuthority in Early Complex Polities (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2003). Smith, Adam T. and Rubinson, Karen S. (eds), Archaeology in the Borderlands: Investigations in Caucasia and Beyond (Los Angeles: University of California, 2003). Smith, Adam T. and Thompson, Tiffany T., ‘Urartu and the Southern Caucasian political tradition’, in: Sagona, View from the Highlands (2004, q.v.), pp. 557-80. Smith, Adam T. et al., The Archaeology and Geography of Ancient Transcaucasian Societies, vol. 1: The Foundations ofResearch and Regional Survey in the Tsaghkahovit
Plain, Armenia (Chicago: The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, 2009). Smith-Rouch, Linda S., ‘Oligocene-Miocene Maykop/ Diatom Total Petroleum System of the South Caspian Basin Province, Azerbaijan, Iran and Turkmenistan’, USGS Bulletin 2201-I (Reston, VA: USGS, United States Geological Survey, 2006):; https://pubs.usgs.gov/ bul/22oi/I/pdf/B-22oi-I_5o8.pdf. Soltes, Ori Z. (ed.), National Treasures of Georgia (London: Philip Wilson, 1999). Step‘anos Taroneci [Step'anos Asolik], The Universal History, trans. Tim Greenwood (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2017). Stewart, Angus Donald, The Armenian Kingdom and the Mamluks: War and Diplomacy during the Reigns ofHetum II (1289-1307) (Leiden: Brill, 2001). Stierlin, Henri, Byzantinischer Orient. Von Konstantinopel bis Armenien und von Syrien bis Äthiopien (Stuttgart: Belser, 1988). Stöllner, Thomas et al., ‘Goldbergbau in Südgeorgien’, in: Hansen et al., Von Majkop bis Trialeti (2010, q.v.), PP· 103-38. Stöllner, Thomas and Gambashidze, Irina, ‘The gold mine of Sakdrisi and earliest mining and metallurgy in the Transcaucasus and the Kura-Valley sytem’, in: Narimanishvili, Problems (2014, q.v.), pp.102-24. Taitbout de Marigny, [Edouard] Chevalier, Three Voyages in the Black Sea to the Coast of Circassia (London: John Murray, 1837). Talibov, Vasif et al. (eds), The Encyclopaedia of Nakhchivan Monuments (Nakhchivan: Academy of Sciences, Nakhchivan Branch, 2008). Tarhan, Μ. Taner and Sevin, Veli, ‘Van Kalesi ve Eski Van $ehri Kazilari', Separatum Kültür Bakanhgi Anitlar ve Müzeler Genei Müdürlügü-XIV (Ankara:
Üniversitesi Basimevi, 1992): pp. 407-29. Taylor, Paul Michael (ed.), Pipelines to Cultural Heritage: Proceedings of the International Workshop, April20-23, 2010, Baku, Azerbaijan (Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution, 2011): https://www.academia. edu/37705572/Pipelines_to_Cultural_Heritage. Ter-Ghewondyan, Aram, The Arab Emirates in Bagratid Armenia (Lisbon: Livraria Bertrand, 1976). Stone, Elizabeth C. and Zimansky, Paul, ‘The Urartian transformation in the outer town of Ayanis’, in: Smith and Rubinson, Archaeology in the Borderlands (2003, q.v.), pp. 213-28. Ter-Martirosov, F.I., ‘Die Grenzen der achaimenidischen Gebiete in Transkaukasien’, AMIT. Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan, vol. 32, 2000 (Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 2001), pp. 243-52. — ‘Urartian City Planning at Ayanis’, in: Sagona, View from the Highlands (2004, q.v.), pp. 233-43. Thélamon, Françoise, Païens et Chrétiens au IVe Siècle. L’apport de l’Histoire ecclésiastique’ de Rufin d’Aquilée (Paris: Études Augustiniennes, 1981). Stopka, Krzysztof, Armenia Christiana: Armenian Religious Identity and the Churches of Constantinople and Rome (4th-i$th Century) (Krakow: Jagiellonian University Press, 2017). Strabo, Geographica, trans. A. Forbinger (Wiesbaden: Marix Verlag, 2007). Strahlenberg, Philipp Johann von, Das Nord- und Östliche Theil von Europa und Asia, in so weit solches das gantze russische Reich mit Sibérien und dergrossen Tartarey in sich begreiffet (Stockholm: published by the author, 1730). Strzygowski, Josef, Die Baukunst der Armenier und Europa, 2 vols (1918; repr. London: Forgotten
Books, 2015). Suny, Ronald Grigor, The Making ofthe Georgian Nation, 2nd ed. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1994). Theophanes, The Chronicle ofTheophanes: Anni Mundi 6 0 95-63 05 (A.D. 602-813), ed. and trans. Harry Turtledove (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1982). Theophylact Simocatta, The History ofTheophylact Simocatta, ed. and trans. Michael and Mary Whitby (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986). Thierry, Michel, Répertoire des monastères Arméniens (Turnhout: Brepols, 1993). —Armenien im Mittelalter (Regensburg: Schnell und Steiner, 2002). — ‘L’histoire de Saint Grégoire peinte dans l’église Saint-Grégoire de Tigran Honend à Ani (2015)’, in: Seibt, Christianisierung (20 02, q.v.),pp. 135-49. | 359
360 I THE HISTORY OF THE CAUCASUS: VOLUME I Thierry, Nicole, ‘Sur le culte de Sainte Nino’, in: Seibt, Christianisierung (2002, q.v.), pp. 151-8. — [Cyrille,] Manuel de généalogie et de chronologie pour l’histoire de la Caucasie chrétienne (Arménie - Géorgie Albanie) (Rome: Edizione Aquila, 1976). Tvaradze, Aleksandre, ‘Der Westfeldzug von 1219-1221: Die “Mongolenerwartung” im Kreuzfahrerlager von Damiette und im christlichen Kaukasus’, in: Tubach, et al., Caucasus during the Mongol Period (2012, q.v.), pp. 251-307. Thompson, R. Campbell and King, L.W., The Sculptures and Inscription ofDarius the Great on the Rock ofBehistûn in Persia: A New Collation ofthe Persian, Susian and Babylonian Texts (London: British Museum, 1907). Treuttel, Johann Georg, Anecdoten zur Lebensgeschichte des Ritters und Reichs-Fürsten Potemkin (Freistadt am Rhein [Strasbourg], Treuttel, 1792). Thomson, Robert W., ‘Armenia (400-600)’, in: Cambridge History of the Byzantine Empire (2008, q.v.), pp. 156-72. Trifonov, Viktor, ‘Die Majkop-Kultur und die ersten Wagen in der südrussischen Steppe’, in: Fansa and Burmeister, Rad und Wagen (2004, q.v.), pp. 167-76. — ‘The origins of Caucasian civilization: The Christian component’, Occasional Paper no. 97 (Washington DC: Wilson Center, 1980). — ‘Дольмены в долина реки Жане = Dol’meny V dolina reki Zhane’, in: Makarov, N.A. (ed.), Археологические открытия 1991-2004 гг: Европейская Россия = Arkheologicheskie otkrytiyà 1991-2004 gg: Evropeiskaya Rossiyya (Moscow: RAN, 2009), pp. 115-28. Ussher, John, A Journey from London to Persepolis: Including wanderings in
Daghestan, Georgia, Armenia, Kurdistan, Mesopotamia, and Persia (London: Hurst and Blackett, 1865). Trifonov, Viktor, et al., ‘The Dolmen Kolikho, western Caucasus: Isotopic investigation of funeral practice and human mobility’, Radiocarbon, vol. 54, no. 3-4 (Tucson: University of Arizona, 2012), pp. 761-9. Vacca, Alison, Non-Muslim Provinces under Early Islam: Islamic Rule and Iranian Legitimacy in Armenia and Caucasian Albania (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2017). — ‘Shepsi: The oldest dolmen with port-hole slab in the western Caucasus’, Radiocarbon, vol. 56, no. 2 (Tucson: University of Arizona, 2014), pp. 743-52; journals. uair.arizona.edu/index.php/radiocarbon/article/ view/16927/pdf. Vandermeersch, Bernhard, ‘The excavation of Qafzeh: Its contribution knowledge of the Mousterian in the Levant’, Bulletin du Centre de recherche français de Jérusalem, vol. 10 (Jerusalem: CRFJ, 2002, pp. 65-70; bcrfj.revues.org/index1192.html. Trofimova, Anna (ed.). Greeks on the Black Sea: Ancient Art from the Hermitage (Los Angeles: J. Paul Getty Museum, 2007). van Lindt, Theo Maarten and Meyer, Robin, Armenia: Masterpieces from an Enduring Culture (Oxford: Bodleian Library, 2015). Thune, Erik, ‘Cross-Cultural dressing: The medieval South Caucasus and art history’, in: Foletti and Thune, Medieval South Caucasus (2016, q.v.), pp. 144-59. Tsetskhladze, Gocha R. (ed.), North Pontic Archaeology: Recent Discoveries and Studies (Leiden: Brill, 2001). Timmermann, Axel and Friedrich, Tobias, ‘Late Pleistocene climate drivers of early human migration’, Nature, vol. 538, October 2016
(London: Macmillan, 2016), pp. 92-106; DOI:io.io38/naturei9305 — ‘The culture of Ancient Georgia in the first millennium BC and Greater Anatolia: Diffusion or migration?’, in: Smith and Rubinson, Archaeology in the Borderlands (2003, q.v.), pp. 219-45. Vardanyan, Aram, ‘The history of Iranian Adharbayjân and Armenia in the Rawwâdid period (tenth century ad) according to narrative sources and coins’, The Numismatic Chronicle, vol. 169 (London: Royal Numismatic Society, 2009), pp. 245-60. Tonussi, Monica, ‘Salt in the economic system of early Transcaucasian culture’, in: Rova and Tonussi, At the Northern Frontier (2017, q.v.), pp. 133-52. Tsetskhladze, G[ocha] R. and Kondrashev, A.V., ‘Notes on the rescue excavation of the Tuzla necropolis (19951997)’ in: Tsetskhladze, North Pontic Archaeology (2001, q.v.), pp. 345-63. — Rewriting Caucasian History: The Medieval Armenian Adaptation of the Georgian Chronicles. The Original Georgian Texts and the Armenian Adaptation (Oxford: Clarendon, 1996). — 'The concept of "history" in medieval Armenian historiography’, in: Eastmond, Eastern Approaches (2001, q.v.), pp. 89-100. — ‘Syrian Christianity and the conversion of Armenia’, in: Seibt, Christianisierung des Kaukasus (2002, q.v.), pp. 159-70· — ‘Medieval chroniclers of Ani: Hovhannes, Samvel, and Mkhitar’, in: Hovannisian, Armenian Kars (2011, q.v.), pp. 65-80. Tougher, Shaun, ‘After iconoclasm (850-886)’, in: Cambridge History ofthe Byzantine Empire (2008, q.v.), pp. 292-304. Toumanoff, Cyril, Studies in Christian Caucasian History (Washington DC: Georgetown University Press, 1963).
— ‘Armenia and Georgia’, in: Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 4: The Byzantine Empire, part I (1966, q.v.), pp· 593-637· — 'Chronology of the early kings of Iberia’, Traditio, vol. 25 (New York: Fordham University, 1969), pp. 1-33. — [Cyrille,] ‘The third-century Armenian Arsacids: A chronological and genealogical commentary’, Revue des Études Arméniennes, vol. 6 (Marseille: ARAM, 1969), pp. 233-81. Tubach, Jürgen, Vashalomidze, Sophia G. and Zimmer, Manfred (eds), Caucasus during the Mongol Period/Der Kaukasus in der Mongolenzeit (Wiesbaden: Reichert, 2012). Tumanishvili, Dimitri, Sak‘art‘velos kulturuli memkvidreobis jeglebi = Monuments of Georgia’s cultural heritage (Tbilisi: National Agency for Cultural Heritage Preservation, 2010). — (ed.), Ananuri (Tbilisi: Chubinashvili National Research Centre for Georgian Art History and Heritage Preservation, 2012). Tureckij, Michail. ‘Wagengräber der grubengrabzeitlichen Kulturen im Steppengebiet Osteuropas’, in: Fansa and Burmeister, Rad und Wagen (2004, q.v.), pp. 191-200. Uerpmann, Margerethe and Hans-Peter, ‘Zug- und Lasttiere zwischen Majkop und Trialeti’, in: Hansen et al., Von Majkop bis Trialeti (2010, q.v.), pp. 237-52. Uluhogian, Gabriella, Zekiyan, Boghos Levon and Karapetian, Vartan (eds), Armenia: Imprints ofa Civilization (Milan: Skira, 2011). Vashalomidze, Sophia G. and Greisiger, Lutz (eds), Der Christliche Orient und seine Umwelt (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2007). Vasilyev, Sergey and Amirkhanov, Hizri, ‘Palaeolithic Caucasus: Palaeoanthropological panorama’, Quaternary International, vol. 465 (Amsterdam: Elsevier,
2018), pp. 105-16; DOI:io.ioi6/j. quaint.2017.09.020. Vereschaguine, Basile [Vereshchagin, Vasilii], Voyage dans les provinces du Caucase, 1864-1865, trans. Ernest le Barbier and his wife, in Le Tour du monde, vols 17 19 (Paris: L. Hachette, 1868-9), vol. 17, pp. 162-208; vol. 19, pp. 241-336. Vigo, Graziella, Karabakh: The Secret Garden ofArmenia (Venice: Marsilio Editori, 2013). Vinogradov, Andrey Yu., ‘History of Christianity in Alania before 932’, National Research University Higher School of Economics Papers (Moscow: National Research University, 2017), pp. 1-14. Virchow, Rudolf, Das Gräberfeld von Koban im Lande der Osseten, Kaukasus. Eine vergleichend-archäologische Studie (Berlin: A. Asher, 1883).
BIBLIOGRAPHY — (ed.), ‘Friedrich Bayern’s Untersuchungen über die ältesten Gräber- und Schatzfunde in Kaukasien’, Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, vol. 17, Supplement (Berlin: A. Asher, 1885). ‘Virtual Ani’: www.virtualani.org/index.htm. Vitale, Marco, ‘Kolchis in der hohen Kaiserzeit: Römische Eparchie oder Nördlicher Aussenposten des Limes PonticusT, Historia: Zeitschrift für Alte Geschichte, vol. 62, no. 2 (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 2013), pp. 241-58. Vivien [de Saint-Martin], Louis, ‘Die geographischen Kenntnisse der Europäer von Cirkassien', Zeitschrift für vergleichende Erdkunde, vol. 1, no. 3 (Magdeburg: Emil Baensch, 1842), pp. 214-47. Wagner, Jörg, Gottkönige am Euphrat. Neue Ausgrabungen und Forschungen in Kommagene (Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 2000). Wagner, Moritz, Reise nach dem Ararat und dem Hochland Armeniens (Stuttgart: Cotta’sche Buchhandlung, 1848). — Der Kaukasus und das Land der Kosaken in den Jahren 1843 bis 1846 (Dresden: Arnoldsche, 1848). — Reise nach Kolchis und nach den deutschen Colonien jenseits des Kaukasus (Leipzig: Arnoldsche, 1850). Wakhoucht, le Tsarévitch [Vakhushti Bagration], Description géographique de la Géorgie, trans. MarieFélicité Brosset (St Petersburg: Typographie de l’Académie, 1842). Walser, Gerold, Die Völkerschaften auf den Reliefs von Persepolis, Teheraner Forschungen, vol. 2 (Berlin: Mann Verlag, 1966). Wang, Chuan-Chao et al., ‘Ancient human genomewide data from a 3000-year interval in the Caucasus corresponds with eco-geographic regions’, Nature Communications, 10:590, February 2019 (London: Macmillan, 2019), pp. 1-13;
www.nature.com/articles/ S41467-018-08220-8. Wardrop, Margery, trans., Life ofSaint Nino (1903; repr. Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias Press, 2006). Wartke, Ralf-Bernhard, Urartu. Das Reich am Ararat (Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 1993). Welker, Frido et al., ‘The dental proteome of Homo antecessor, Nature, vol. 580, April 2010 (London: Macmillan, 2011), pp. 235-51; DOLio.1038/ S41586-020-2153-8. Weninger, Bernhard and Jöris, Olaf, ‘A 14C age calibration curve for the last 60 ka: The GreenlandHulu U/Th timescale and its impact on understanding the Middle to Upper Paleolithic transition in Western Eurasia’, Journal of Human Evolution, vol. 55, no. 5 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2008), pp. 772-81; DOI:io.ioi6/j. jhevol. 2008.08.017. Wieser Enzyklopädie des Europäischen Ostens, vol. 10: Lexikon der Sprachen des europäischen Ostens, ed. Milos Okuka (Klagenfurt: Wieser, 2002). Wilke [Georg], ‘Archäologische Parallelen aus dem Kaukasus und den Donauländern’, Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, vol. 36, no. 1 (Berlin: A. Asher und Co., 1904), pp. 39-104. Wilkinson, Toby C., Tying the Treads ofEurasia: TransRegional Routes and Material Flows in Transcaucasia, Eastern Anatolia and Western Central Asia, c.30001500 BC (Leiden: Sidestone Press, 2014). Xenophon, The Persian Expedition [Anabasis], trans. Rex Warner (1949; London: Penguin, 2003). — Cyropaedia: The Education of Cyrus, trans. Henry G. Dakyns (Moscow: Dodo Press, 2011). Yahya ibn Said d’Antioche, Histoire, ed. and trans. I. Kratchkovsky and A. Vasiliev, Patrologia Orientalis, vol. 23, fasc. 2 (Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1932), pp. 349-520. Yanchilina,
Anastasia G. et al., ‘Compilation of geophysical, geochronological and geochemichal evidence indicates a rapid Mediterranean-derived submergence of the Black Sea’s shelf and subsequent substantial salinification in the early Holocene’, Marine Geology, vol. 383 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2017), pp. 14-34; DOI:io.ioi6/j.margeo.2Oi6.n.ooi. Yanina, Tamara A., ‘Correlation of the Late Pleistocene paleographical events of the Caspian Sea and Russian Plain’, Quaternary International, vol. 271 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2012), pp. 120-29; DOI:io.ioi6/j. quaint.2012.06.003. Yanko-Hornbach, Valentina et al., ‘Controversy over the great flood hypotheses in the Black Sea in light of geological, paleontological and archaeological evidence’, Quaternary International, vols. 167-8 (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2007), pp. 91-113; DOI:io.ioi6/j. quaint.2006.08.004. Yokoyama, Yusuke et al., ‘Timing of the Last Glacial Maximum from observed sea-level minima’, Nature, vol. 406, August 2000 (London: Macmillan, 2000), pp.713-16; 001:10.1038/35021035. Yuzbachian, Karen N., ‘Einige Bemerkungen über die Entwicklung der nationalen Bewusstseinsbildung im kaukasischen Albanien’, in: Seibt, Christianisierung des Kaukasus (2002, q.v.), pp. 181-8. Zardabli, Ismail bey, The History ofAzerbaijan from Ancient Times to the Present Day (London: Rossendale Books, 2004). Zekiyan, Boghos Levon, ‘Die Christianisierung und Alphabetisierung Armeniens als Vorbilder kultureller Inkarnation, besonders im subkaukasischen Gebiet’, in: Seibt, Christianisierung des Kaukasus (2002, q.v.), pp. 189-98. | 361
j Index: Concepts Page locators in italic refer to captions and in bold refer to maps. A Abasgi 208,211,212,215 Absheronian Transgression 14,16 Acacian schism 229 Acheulean industry 20,21,25,27 Adoptionism 178 Adoration of the Three Kings, Etchmiadzin Gospel Book 228 AdurGushnasp 227 afshin 263 Aghbianos of Ashtishat, House of 182, 189,332n40 agriculture 18,19,44,70,103 conversion of arable land to pasture 45,273,290 Ginchi culture 71 irrigated 38,42,87 Koban culture 72 Kura-Araxes culture 42,45 Kurgan culture 46,47,52,56 Maikop culture 67 Neolithic model 32,34-5 ploughing 42,42 rainland farming 42 terraces 35,35, 71,72,215 Ahriman (Haraman) 143 Ahura Mazda 94,130,195,225 Akchagylian Transgression 14,16 Akhlat-shahs (Shah Armen) 288 akinakes 92,96,101 Alans 106,114,214-16 alliances and marriages 258 Arrian’s military strategy to defeat 152 burials 107, 215,219 Byzantium and 216-17, 218, 253, 258 Christianity 217-19,257,258,260,261 churches 216,218 demise 260-1 fortified settlements and defence towers 255-6,255,258,259 geographical position 215-16,258 Georgia and 258,259 Huns and 114,214 Iberian alliance with 110-11,151 Khazar-Arab wars and 257 Kingdom of Alania 255-61 light cavalry 215 mercenaries 161,211,215 Mongol defeat of 260-1 pagan beliefs and rituals 110, 219, 258-9 plundering of Albania 111, 152,157 plundering of Arabs 239 plundering of Kakheti 257-8 plundering of Parthia 110-11 polychrome gold work 109,109,110 raid on Ganja 259,269 Vakhtang’s defeat of 201 Alarodians 117 Albanian Church 157,159,162,163,165, 206,207,232 Acacian schism 229 apostolic foundation
176,205 moves closer to imperial church 207 pressures to unify with Chalcedonian church 162,163,165 subordination to Armenian Church 157,162,165,193,205,206,207 taxes 161-2 welcomes imperial revoking of Henotikon 206-7,232 Aliyev dynasty 298 alphabets Albanian 192,193, 333nl02 Albanian palimpsest 193 Armenian 123,191,192 Georgian 192-3,193 Amiran (Prometheus) 4,315n5 Anahit-Artemis 130,178,179,180,181 Anastasian War 203 animal style polychrome gold work 109,109,110, 111 Scythian 100,109 Aorsi 106,107,109,110,110 Aq Qoyunlu 293 Arabian Plate 13 Arabs 156,164,164,165, 232 contesting of Derbent 163 defeat of Byzantium 228 invasion of Dvinin 641 232,233,238 map of conquest under Umayyad Caliphate 186-7 Muslim dynasties of Albania 262-72 Shaddadids of Ani 289-90,312 Shaddadids of Ganja 267,268-70,312 South Caucasian principalities under rule of 222,232,238-41 victories over Persia 164,228,238 wars with Khazars 240,252 Aralez 124 Aramazd-Zeus 130,180 see also Ahura Mazda architecture 39,40 Hellenistic influence in Colchis 120-1 influences on Iberian 119 kurgan 67 Maikop-Novosvobodnayan 40 Urartian temple 82 architecture, church 218, 282 round 160,233, 235 tetraconch 160,167,200,229, 233-4, 233,235,267,279 tetraconch with circular ambulatory 234-5 three nave 183,197,202,205,209, 213,215,216,234,235 Ares 102 Argonaut saga 62 Arianism 184,189, 229 Arimaspi 99,102 Arma 195 Armazi 195 Armenian Church 161,162,165,172, 191,207,273 absorption of Albanian Christians 207 animal sacrifices matagh 182-3 apostolic foundation 175 autocephaly of 181,189, 236,281 baptisms 281 celibacy 182 clergy
128,182-3,188,189, 332n40 confrontations with Paulicians and Tondrakians 246,246,247 excommunication of Georgian Church 150,162, 232 expansion in Byzantine Empire 286 feudalization 182,188 imperial church attempts reunion with 162,163,226,229-33, 236 jurisdiction over Albanian Church 157,162,165,193,205, 206,207 likely burning of Chalcedonian writings 236 moving around of Catholicosate 278 and need for an Armenian script 191 power struggle between kings and leaders of 184-9 rejection of Chalcedonian Creed 162, 226 rural-oriented alliance of nobility and 128-9,188 schisms 226,229 tensions between royal house and 183-4 third campaign of Christianization 191-2 tiara of Catholicos 185 armour 98,114,135,157 arrowheads 64, 93,98,114 Arsacid dynasty Albania 157 Armenia 122,151,153,157,166,169, 306-7,33117 Iberia 150,153,157,194,308 arsenic bronze 8,40,43,44,58, 65,66 Artaxiad dynasty 127-9,140,305 Artsruni dynasty 241,243, 264, 273, 276-7,279-81,311 hostilities with Bagratuni 277, 279 Arubani 81 As (Assi) 216,218 asomtavruli 192 Aspandiat 165 Aspetiani 224,335n263 Aspurgians 106,142 Assur 89 Assyrian Church of the East 226,229, 293 Astlik-Aphrodite 131,181 Asud guard 261 atabeg 268,273,288 Atel regression 15 Aurignacian industry 21 autocephaly 174, Albanian Church 176, 205, 207 Armenian Church 181,189,236, 281 Church of the East 229 Georgian Church 197,200 Avars 215,216,228,258 axes Acheulean hand 20, 21,25,27 bimetallic 73,95 bronze 43,60-1, 64,73,74, 74 burial offerings 40,47, 51, 64, 67, 71, 73, 74,101 ceremonial bronze 261 copper 40 Meshoko-Svobodnoe stone 64 Aynina 195 azat
(lower Armenian nobility) 182, 285 Azeris 292, 298,339n3 в TheBacchae 140 Bagmastu 81 Bagratid dynasties (Bagrationi) 242,247, 279,311 Armenian 239, 242, 243-7, 310-11 family feud and war between provinces 247-8, 277 hostilities between Artsruni and 277, 279 Iberian 242,243,247-8,249,311 intermarriage with Alanian royalty 258 369
370 I HISTORY OF THE CAUCASUS: VOLUME I kings of Kars 311 rise of 242-51 Baku-Tbilisi-Ceyhan Pipeline BTC 39, 40,295,298 Baku-Tbilisi-Erzurum Pipeline BTE 298 Balkar dancers 5,70 Barshamin 130,131,180 Battle of Adrianople 114,189,195 Battle of Akroinon 240 Battle of Artaxata 137 Battle of Avarayr 160,161,222 Battle of Bagavan 158 Battle of Bagrevand 241,242 Battle of Cabira 134,135 Battle of Carrhae 140 Battle of Chaeronea 131 Battle of Cynoscephalae 125 Battle of Dandankan 287 Battle of Dazimon (Anzen) 243 Battle of Didgori 220,273 Battle of Gaugamela 124,157 Battle of Kunaxa 123 Battle of Lalakaon 247 Battle of Magnesia 125 Battle of Manzikert 127,144,226,258,287 Battle of Mesiche 170 Battle of Milvian Bridge 172 Battle of Nahavand 238 Battle of Nedao 114 Battle of Nineveh 228 Battle of Orchomenus 131 Battle of Platea 118 Battle of al-Qadisiya 164 Battle of Rhandeia 166 Battle of Sargathon 217 Battle of Sarikamis 293 Battle of Sebastopolis 239 Battle at the Terek river 260 Battle of Thermopylae 123 Battle of Thermopylae, Second 125 Battle of Tigranocerta 131-2,135-7 Battle of Yarmuk 228,229 Battle of Zela 106,109,142 Bedeni period, Kurgan cultures 46,47,65 Bedia Chalice 249 belts 58,87,98 beylik 288 Bible 8,191 New Testament 195,246 Old Testament 10, 76,183,195,246 biblical flood 18-19 Bisotun inscription 94,116,116,117 boats, representations of 32,33-4,33 Bogomils 247 boloragir 191 Borani 152 Borborites 178 border Europe to Asia 6 bow case, reflex 100,101 bows and arrows 32, 33,48,50,80 Alan 215 Hun 114 bronze arsenic 8,40,43,44,58, 65,66 axes 43, 60-1, 64, 73, 74, 74
belt buckle 98 belt plate 87 bowl 89 cauldron 93 ceremonial axe 261 figures 79,89,120,163 helmet 78 tin 43-4,46,56 wagon finial 56 Bronze Age Dolmen culture 68-70 Koban culture 72-4 Kura-Araxes culture 41-6,41 Kurgan cultures 46-51 late 51-6,71-4 Maikop cultures 65-8 Novotitarovskaya culture 71 Priel’brus culture 71-2 tribal organizations of late 56-9 Yamnaya culture 70-1 burial customs Charons obol 120 social hierarchy reflected in 42,43, 65, 66, 71,73 see also burial objects burial mounds (kurgans) Ananauri 3 47 Aorsi 106,109,110 Chalcolithic 65-6 decline and disappearance 52, 71,73 Dübandi stone 50 Karashamb necropolis 51,52 Kavtiskhevi 40 Kelermes 96,97,98-9,99,100-1, 100,325nl21 Klady stage 40,46,67-8 Kostromskaya 98-9,100,101,101 Kura-Araxes culture 42,43 Kurgan cultures 46-7,50, 51,51,52 Leila Tepe culture 40 Maikop-Novosvobodnayan 65-7,65, 66 monumental 45,46, 51, 64, 65, 66-7, 71,73, 74 Nalchik necropolis 65,66,67-8 North Caucasian culture 71 Novotitarovskaya culture 71 origins 40 Petropavlovskaya culture 71 Priel’brus culture 72 reuse of 96,100,107 reusing of tomb monuments 68 roads leading to 51 royal 51, 66 Sé Girdan 40 Soyuq Bulaq necropolis 40 stone chambers 51 Trialeti cultural stage 51 Ulyap complex 101-2,103 Verchni Koban necropolis 72, 74 Yamnaya culture 71 see also burial objects; graves burial objects axes 47, 51, 64,67, 71, 73, 74 belt hook 58 ceremonial dagger 109 chariots 66,71,74 Chinese 109,256 Cimmerian 96 Colchian 61,121 goldakinakes 96 gold cup 51 golden headdresses 102,110 Greek ceramic vessel 105 horse bridles 96,100 human figures 105,121,158
jug burials 39 Kelermes 96,97, 98-9,99,100-1, 100, 3257121 Koban culture 72-3 Kostromskaya 98-9,100,101,101 Kura-Araxes culture 46 Kurgan cultures 46-7,51 Lchashen 55 Maikop culture 65, 65, 66, 66, 67 Moshchevaya Balka cemetery 254, 256-7 North Caucasian culture 71 silver cups 51,52, 66 silver mirror 99,100-1 silver rhyton 92,102,103 wagon models 42,43,46, 55 wagons 47,48, 55,55,66, 67, 71 weapons 46,47, 51,54, 65, 66,71, 73, 74,96,100, 215,219 Yamnaya culture 71 Buzandaran Patmutiwnk (Epic Histories) 145,172,175,181,189, 205 Byzantine martyr soldiers 219,220 c calibration of data 316n35,318nl06 camels 106,107,109,135 Carpatho-Balkan Metallurgical Province 64,67 carts see wagons Catacomb culture 64, 67, 71,107 Catholicos title 181 Catholicosate of Abkhazia 240, 336n23 Catholicosate of Aghtamar 269,279 Catholicosate of Albania 162,207,281 Catholicosate of Armenia 162,278-9,281 Catholicosate of Iberia (Mtskheta) 240 cattle breeding 39,42, 52,320n72 mobile and semi-mobile 45,46,47, 65,70-1,92, 215 see also livestock farming cavalry Alan light 215 Battle of Tigranocerta 131 heavy 98,131,215 Roman 125,131,152 Caucasian race 327n34 cavepaintings 21 cemeteries Chalcolithic 65 Derbent 262 DevitsaV 109 early 43 Eltyubyu 256 Lchashen 55 medieval 254, 256,256,262 Moshchevaya Balka 254,256-7 Phanagoria 102,105 Priel’brus 72 Tli 73,323n238 Yonjali 158 see also burial mounds; graves; tombs ceramics 35,39,43,45,46 Bedeni stage 47 Greek ceramic vessel 105 ceremonial dagger 109,109 Chalcedonian Creed 162,163,165,175, 178,206, 207, 225, 226, 227, 229, 232, 247 Chalcolithic period beginning
of 38-9 Kura-Araxes 41-6 North Caucasus 64-5 Sioni and Leila Tepe cultures 39-40 Chalybes 62 chariots 48-50,48, 55 burial of 55, 66, 71,74 wagon finial 56 Charon’s obol custom 120 Châtelperronian culture 317n54 Chechens 291 Chechen wars 3,294-5 Christian folk religion 131,219 Christianity 6-8 Alans 217-19,257,258,260,261 in Albania 157,158-60,163,176, 205-7 alienation between church hierarchies 162, 229-36 in Armenia see Christianity in Armenia freedom to practice 161,172,241 in Iberia 150,177,194-9 imperial church in Asia 220,226, 229-36 Khazar conversions 165,218 in Lazica 176,204,208,211,212-13 legends of apostolic missionary work 174-7 Roman policy towards 172 in Svaneti 176, 219-22 see also Albanian Church; Armenian Church; Georgian Church Christianity in Armenia 172,177-93 appropriation and destruction of pagan temples 180-1,182,197 clergy 128,182,183,188 ecclesiasticallanguage 179 establishment of Byzantine Orthodox clergy 286 peculiarities of early 182-4 Syrian-Mesopotamian and GreekCappadocian influences 177-9 transition from pagan to Christian clergy 182-3 Trdat IV and Gregory the Illuminator 172,174,175,178,179-82,179 Christotokos 192, 330nl33 Church of the East 181,229,335n300, see also Assyrian Church of the East; Nestorianism churches altar monumental crosses 220,221 Ambara Basilica 215 Arkhyz complex 217,218 Bagrati Cathedral (Cathedral of the Assumption), Kutaisi 251 Bana church, Tao 235 Bedia Cathedral 248 Bolnisi Sioni 192,193,197,200 Cathedral of the Holy Cross, Aghtamar 269,270,271, 278, 279 Church of Our Lady of Amberd 268 Church of Our Lady, Talin 235
Church of St Elisaeus (Elisha), Nij 159 Church of St Elisaeus of Kis 175 Church of St Gregory, Kecharis Monastery 244 Church of St Gregory of Ani (founded by Gagik I) 235,282,282 Church of St Gregory of Ani (founded by Tigran Honents) 178,286 Church of St John the Baptist, Ashtishat 181 Church of St Quiricus and Julitta of Lagurka 221 Church of St Rhipsime, Etchmiadzin 180,180, 279 Church of St Sargis, Khtzkonk 339199 Church of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary of Likhny 217 Church of the Redeemer, Ani 282,285 Church of the Redeemer, Matskhvarishi in Latali 222 Church of the Redeemer, Nij 159 Church of the Twelve Apostles, Kars 267 David Gareja monastery 204 Dmanisi Sioni Cathedral 20 Dranda church 212, 213,214
INDEX: CONCEPTS | 371 Gagra church, Nitika 212,213 Gandzasar Monastery cathedral 206, 207 Holy Cross Church Surb Nshan, Haghpat monastery 278 Holy Cross Church Surb Nshan, Kecharis Monastery 244 Holy Mother of God Katoghike Cathedral, Avan 223 Ishkhan church 235 Jvari monastery 136,138,224,225, 226,227 Kamrak Vank (church of St Thomas) 272 Kecharis Cathedral 235,244 Khvtaeba (Holy Spirit) church 242 Kilisedagh church 199 Lamaria Church of Ushguli 219, 220 Lekit church 160,235 Mamrukh-Armatian church 235 Manglisi Cathedral 200 Metekhi Church of the Assumption 227 murals 178,194,197,204, 220,221, 222,251,271 Nekresi church 200,201 Odzun church 234 Qum church 205 round 160,233, 235 ruins near Julat 261 Sassanid influence on iconography 225 Shoana church 216 Sioni Church of Garni 234-5 St Peter’s Church, Marmashen 283 St Simon the Canaanite church, Anacopia 176 St Stepanos Church (above Kosh) 170 St Stepanos Church (Vorotnavank) 284 St Stephen the Protomartyr church 202 Sveti Tskhoveli Cathedral, Mtskheta 136,198 tetraconch 160,167,200,229, 233-4, 233,235,267,279 tetraconch with circular ambulatory 234-5 three nave 183,197,202,205,209, 213,215,216,234,235 Tkhaba-Yerdy Church 253 tympanums 225,253 Vardisubani church 233,235 Yererouk Basilica 183 Zvartnots Cathedral 229, 233-4, 282 Cilician pirates 134,135,137,138 Cimmerian phase 14 Cimmerians (Gimirrai) 63,88,91, 92, 95-6, 97 attacks on Urartu 74,88,89 victory over Urartu 89 climate aridification 39,46, 70,72 and Caspian sea level changes 15 change in northern Black Sea region 103 Colchian 59, 60 cooling 19, 25, 28,70 Homo
sapiens and adaptation to changes in 29,30 Neanderthal and adaptation to changes in 28 and population density in Weichselian glacial period 28 warming 32,34,42,72 clothes 30 coins 62,120,254,266 Armenian 127,279,331nl78 Iberian imitations of Sassanid drachmas 227 confederations 56-9, 78,110,114 The Conversion ofKartli (Moktsevay Kartlisay) 146,149,194 Copper Age see Chalcolithic period copper alloys 40,43,44,88 Council of Chalcedon (451) 191, 229 Council of Constantinople (381) 191 Council of Ephesus (431) 191,192, 229 Council of Nicaea (325) 181,182, 208 Council of Seleucia-Ctesiphon (410) 181 craton 12, 315n3 cremations 61, 324n40 Cumans (Kipchaks) 255, 260-1,287 D Daiaeni, Diauehi 58, 63, 83, 86, 321nl25 Danina 195 Danishmendids 287-8 Dargins 271 deities Ahura Mazda 94,130,195,225 appropriation and and destruction of temples to 180-1,182 Armenian pantheon 130-1 depicted on akinakes 96,101 fertility 81 Greek 121,130 Iberian 194-5 Khazar 165,253-4 Meher Kapisi hierarchy of 80-2 Nike 120 Ossetian 219 Svaneti 220 Teisheba 78, 81 Tyche 127,150 Urartian 75,79,80-2,90 war gods 75,79, 79, 80-1,80,90, 131,195,219,220 war gods, open-air worship of 102,110 Zoroastrian 130,131 Zoroastrianism 195 deme 22,317n63 deportations 86-7,134,211 of Alans 261 of Armenians from Ottoman Empire 293 nakharar 226, 243-4 Paulicians and Tondrakians 246 diadems 66,101,110 Dionysus 121 Diophysite doctrine 192,229, 330nl33 Docetism 246,337n51 dolmen-like graves 107 dolmens 61, 68-70,68, 69 Doukhobors 8,315n25 E Early Khazarian Transgression 14,16 Eastern Mushki 58-9,321nl38 Edict of Milan 172 Edict of
Toleration of Galerius 172 Ektaxis kata Alanon 152 Eldigüzid 268, 273,288 electrum 99 ‘Ephesian Vespers 131 Epic Histories (Buzandaran Patmutiwnk) 145,172,175,181,189,205 eristavi 119,149, 200,204,225,249 erkatagir 191 Etchmiadzin Gospel Book 228 Etchmiadzin Patriarchate 174 ‘Eternal Peace of 532 203,210,225 ethnic cleansing 240, 279,293,295 ethnic groups 7, 8 EuropeanUnion 298 Eustathians 178 F female warriors 109,215 ‘fibre revolution’ 67 figures and figurines 21,35,43,56, 64, 105,154 animal 45, 65,124 bronze 79,89,120,163 burial 121,158 female 35, 64 gold 155 fire temples 130,149,149, 202,225, 227 First Balkan War 293 First World War 293-4 flax 30, 67 flood myths 18,19 fortified defence systems 4,163, 213 development of 255-6 Gilgilchay 162,163,164 fortified settlements see settlements, fortified fortresses Abuli 54 Achaemenid Empire 118 Amberd 268,278 Anacopia 176, 240,241 Apsaros (Gonio) 120,151,152,153, 153,211, 329n72 Armaz-Tsikhe (Harmozica) 111, 136, 138,139,150,151,152,153 Armenian Catholicosate moving between 278 Bastam (Rusai-URU.TUR) 88, 91-2, 93 Batumi-Tsikhe (Tamaris-Tsikhe) 118, 119, 210 Bebris-Tsikhe 139 Çiraq Qala 162,163 Derbent 161,163, 252 Dmanisi 19,20 Dzivgis mountain and cave 258 Erbil 128 Gori 147 Hoçap Castle 90 Kars 267 Late Bronze Age and Iron Age 52,54, 54, 71, 72 Levonkla (^ahmeran Kale) 292 Mardakan (Mardskan) 265 Minuahinili 83 Narikala 227 Naryn-Kala 262 Nitika 212,213 Petra 119-20,153,153,210,210,211 Pityus (Pitsunda) 120,152-3,211 Sarapana (Shorapani) 59,119,120 Sardurihinili (Çavuçtepe) 86, 87,93 Sarkel 252, 254 Shabran 163,164 Surami 59,
61 Tamantharkan 255 Tushpa 63, 77,78-9,81, 88,89 Yernjak (Alinja) 260, 264 fossils 3,8,19,22,24-5, 28,29 Gaim 195 Gatsi 195 gavit 278,286 genetic inheritance 27,64, 318n99 genocide 293, 295 geography 2,3-8 formation of landscape 12-19 North Caucasian foothills 64 Georgian Church 197,199, 200,226, 227,232 apostolic foundation 176-7 autocephaly of 197,200 excommunication 150,162, 232 language of liturgy 197 missionary work 258 subordination to Armenian Church 177,197 Gepids 114 Gilgilchay defence system 162,163,164 Gilgamesh epic 18,19 Gimirrai see Cimmerians Ginchi culture 71 gods and goddesses see deities gold akinakes 96,101 animal figures 45, 65, 98,101 cup 51 figure of a man 155 fluvial 61, 62 headdresses 102,110 medallion 80 mines 8,44 temple ornament 120 work, polychrome 109,109,110, 111 Golden Fleece 62, 62 gorytos 100,101 Goths 106,152,189 grdbar 123 graves Alan 107,215,219 Catacomb 64,67,71,107 child 40 Cimmerian 95, 96 different types of 43 dolmen-like graves sealed with millstones 107 dolmens 61, 68-70, 68, 69 female warrior 109,215 flat 52,71,72-3,100 Greek and Colchian 120,121 individual 73 jar burials 39,40 Koban culture 73 Lchashen necropolis 55,55 Maiotes 100 ochre spraying 65,71 satellite burials 67 Scythian 96,97, 98-9, 99,100-1,100, 101 stone circles 49,50, 51, 52,61,65, 66, 68 tomb paintings 117 Vorotnavank Monastery, Armenia 9 Zorakar necropolis 49 see also burial mounds (kurgans); burial objects; tombs ‘Great Flood’ 18-19 Great Inscription of Naqsh-e Rustam 157 Greek burial rituals 120,121 Cappadocian influences on Armenian Christianity 177-8
colonization of Colchis coast 62, 63, 119-21
372 I HISTORY OF THE CAUCASUS: VOLUME I imperial church 178,181 liturgical language ofArmenian Church 191 mythology 62, 62 script and commonalities with Armenian script 191 trade emporia 103-6,107,116,119 Gregorids 181,190 Greuthungi 114 griffins 51,87,99,102,109 grol 131 H hagiographies 146,161,174,177 Haldi 75,79, 79,80-1,80,90 Hamdanid dynasty 279 Hashimids of Derbent 262,263,270-1, 313 Haitians 77 head adornments 100-1,102,110 hearths 35,43,45 helmets 78,98 Heniochi 120,213 Henotikon 162,206,229,232,330nl31 Hephthalites 161,202,256 Heracles 123 Hethumids 285 historiography 53,144-6,148 of Christianization of Caucasus 174-7 History ofArmenia (Gandzaketsi) 145 History ofArmenia (Movses Khorenatsi) 145 History ofHeraclius 145 History of the Armenian War 145 History ofthe Armenians (Agathangelos) 145,174 History ofthe Armenians (Lazar Parpetsi) 145 The History ofthe Caucasian Albanians 146,163,165,176,206 Hittites 58,77,122 Holy Nails 200 Hominid, hominini 316n43 Homo antecessor 23,27 Homodenisova 28,317-18n87 Homo erectus 19,20, 21, 22,23,24, 316-17n47 Homo ergaster 20, 21,22,23, 25, 316n48 Homo floresiensis 316n47 Homo georgicus 19-25 skull 22 Homo habilis 20, 21, 22,23 Homo heidelbergensis 23, 27,28 Homo neanderthalensis 21,23,27,28 Homo rudolfensis 19, 20,21,22,23, 316n46 Homo sapiens 21,23,27, 28-30,318n99, 318nl00 horse breeders 70, 77, 268 bridles 96,100 grazing lands 268,273 painting 117 protective armour 74,98 sacrifices 95,100,101,102,117,165, 219 horsemen, migration of Alans 110-11 Cimmerians 95-6 Huns 111-14 Sarmatians 105-10 Scythians 96-103 houses Colchian 60
Ginchi 71 Koban Iron Age 72 Kura-Araxes 42-3,45,47 Leila Tepe 39,40 Maikop-Novosvobodnaya 65 Priel’brus 72 Shulaveri-Shomutepe-Aratashen 35, 39 Udabno 54-5 Vani 120-1 Hubushkia 56,78 humans, early 19-30 Homo georgicus 19-25 Neanderthals and Homo sapiens 27-30 Huns 95,106,111-14,160,189, 202,204, 208,209, 211,214 hunter-gatherers 19,32,32,33,50 hunting 28,30,33,39, 64 Hurrians 58, 76, 78 deities 81, 82 language 76, 77,122 hybrid creatures 51,87,88, 93,96, 99, 101,105 iconoclasm 246,337n54 identity, regional Caucasian 8 Indo-European languages 18,19,46,76,77,122 peoples 55,76-7,106 inheritance law 224,243 iqta 267-8 Iranian Plate 12,13 Iraqiyya (Turkmen) 237,270, 271, 272-3, 287,288, 290 migration wave 266-7,292 siege of Ganja 269 tribal federations 293 Iron Age North Caucasus 71-4 production of tools and weapons 44, 74 South Caucasus 51-6,61 irrigation systems 38,42,52,87 ishkhan, see nakharar (ishkhan) Ishkuzai 95,97 Islam 6 in Albania 157,165,207 in Georgia 293 in Kingdom of Khazars 240, 252 see also Muslims Ismailites 265,338nl29 Itrushana 195 К kadag 197 kalathos 102,109 Kamsarakan family, 241,242,268, 336n29 Karaites 254 Karluks 252 Kartlis Tskhovreba (The Life ofKartli) 146, 149,150,151,194-5,200,220,225, 242,247,260,270,329n20 khachkar 280 Keshak 110 Khagan, sacred figure of 240 Khaldi 63, see also Haldi Khayasa (Hayasa)-Azzi 58,123,321nl29 Khazars 156,163,165,218,292 Arab wars with 240, 252 control of Derbent 163,252 differing religious laws 254 downfall of Empire 254-5 dual rule 254 invasion of Armenia 239 invasion of Azerbaijan 270 Judaism 218,254 Kingdom of 251-55
language 251 Muslim alliance defeated by 271 occasional allies of Byzantium 240, 252-3 Pecheneg raids against 253 raids in Albania 165 resist conversion to Islam 240,252 sacred figure of Khagan 254 worship of deities 165,253-4 Khevsur 198 Khuba 81 Khurramites 243 khutba 267,272 Khvalynian Transgressions 15,16,18, 19,29,33-4 Kiev Russians 254,255 The Kings ofKartli 148 Kipchacks (Cumans) 255,260-1, 287 Klady-Novosvobodnaya phase 40,46, 67-8, 69,70, 71,322nl92 Koban culture 72-4, 74 Kouropalates (curopalate) 225, 335n275 Kuar 165 Kura-Araxes culture 41-6,41,43,47 Kurgan cultures of the South Caucasus 46-51 Bedeni period 46,47,65 Martkopi period 46,47,65 Trialeti period 41,46,51,51, 65, 320n73,320nl03 kurgans see burial mounds (kurgans) L jar burials 39,40 jewellery 39,43,46,47, 61, 65,66,109 tore 111, 111 Jewish traders 254 Judaism 8,218,254 languages 7,8,301-4 Alans 215 Albanian 156,157,159 Altaic 304 Anatolian 127 Armenian 8,122-3,127,191, 303 Caucasian 301-2 Colchian 59,121 Georgian (Kartvelian) 46,147 Ghalghai 255 Hattie 77 Hittite 77 Hurrian 76,77,122 Indo-European 18,19,46, 76,77,122, 303 Iranian 74, 95, 96,106,109,110,215, 303 Khazar 251 of liturgy 191,197 Maiote 96 North Caucasian 46,76,301 Sarmatian 74 Scythian 96 Semitic 304 South Caucasian group 59, 61,147, 301 Svan 61 Syriac language 159,179,191 Turkic 114,252,292,304 Udic language 156,157,159,193 Urartian 76,78 Late Khazarian Transgression 15 Lazi 152,209-12 Lazic Wars 208-12 Lchashen-Tsitelgori culture 53-5,55,59 Legio I Italica 5 Legio I Minervia 169 Legio IIII Scythica 166,168,331nl64 Legio XFretensis 166
Legio XII Fulminata 33,151,152,157 Legio XV Apollinaris 152,208 Leila Tepe culture 39-40 lekythos 105 Leucothea 121 Levallois technique 21 The Life ofKartli (Kartlis Tskhovreba) 146, 149,150,151,194-5,200,220, 225, 242,247, 260,270 The Life of the Kings 146 livestock farming 35, 52,64,67,215, 320n72 Koban culture 72 Maikop culture 65 mobile 46, 64,92, 95 Priel’brus culture 72 semi-mobile 42,45,46,47,65,71,92 Yamnaya culture 71 see also cattle breeding Luwians 76 Μ Macrones 117 Maikop-Novosvobodnaya culture 39, 40,41,65-8 Klady-Novosvobodnaya phase 40, 46, 67-8, 69, 70, 71,322nl92 Steppe-Maikop culture 65 ‘Maikop treasure’ 325nll6 Maiotes 105,106,107,114 displacement from Kuban 110 immigrant Scythians and native 96-103 human and horse sacrifices 102 Maiote open-air shrines 102 Mamikonian, House of 181 manganese 61 Mangujakids 288 Mannaeans 82,83,88,89-90,95,97,117 Marcionism 229,246,335n300 Mares 117 marine regression 316n9 marine transgression 14,316n9 Martkopi period, Kurgan cultures 46, 47,65 martyr soldiers 219,220 The Martyrdom ofEvstati 146
INDEX: CONCEPTS marzpan 145,154 Massagetae 106,109,158,182 Matienians 117 see also Mannaeans mausoleums 167,238 Mazkutk 158,160,182 meat consumption 20 Medes 93,97,98,116,157 conquer Urartu 76,88, 92, 93 horseback warriors 92,92,93 menhirs 72, 73 Meshoko-Svobodnoe 64-5 Meskhi (Moschi, Moskhoi) 59,117,154 Mesolithic period 32,33 petroglyphs 32,33,34 metal hoards 55-6,60-1 metallurgy 8 bronze arsenic 8,40,43,44,58,65,66 Colchian iron industry 61,62 Kura-Araxes culture 43-4 Leila Tepe culture 40 lost-wax process 65,66 Maikop culture 65, 67 North Caucasus 64,73-4, 74 Uruk period 65 Miaphysite Creed 162,163,165,192, 206,207,226,229,232,330nl35 microlithic industry 21,33 migration of Armenians from Ottoman Empire 293 of Greek traders 103-6 of horseman from North 95-103, 106-14 of nobles from Armenia 284-6,287 prehistoric 45-6 of Turkic-speaking peoples 266-8, 292 see also deportations Migration Period 214, see also Völkerwanderung Mihr-Hephaistos 131,180 military saints 219,220 mining engineering 44-5 mistress of animals 99 Mithra 131 Mithridatic Wars 129-39 mkhedruli 193 Moktsevay Kartlisay (The Conversion of Kartli) 146,149,194 Molokans 8,315n26 monasteries Catholicos moving between fortified 278 David Gareja 198-9,199,204 fortified 278 Gandzasar 206,207 Haghpat 251,278,279,280 Iviron 249 Jvari 136,138,224,225,226, 227 KamrakVank (St Thomas) 272 Kecharis 244 KhorVirap 141,179,179 Khvtaeba (Holy Spirit) church 242 Marmashen 283 Monastery of the Martyrs of Martvili 194 Nekresi 38, 200,201 Sapara 197 St Catherine’s, Sinai 146,192 St George, Alaverdi 295 Surb Karabet 181 Tatev
246,247 Vorotnavank 9,284 Mongols 95,164, 293 defeat northern Caucasus army 258, 260-1 storming of Ani 288-90 monoenergism 232 monothelitism 232 Moschi (Moskhoi, Meskhi) 59,117,154 mosques Ani 285 Friday Mosque of Shamakhi 263 Mosynoeci (Mosynoikoi) 117 mountain passes 4-5, 29,106,110,166, 168 Treaty of Dara and regulation of 211, 212 see also Darial Pass; Derbent Pass mountain ranges Greater Caucasus Mountains 2,4-5, 6,12-13,12,14 Lesser Caucasus Mountains 2, 6,13, 54 Likhi (Surami) Mountains 5,140,147, 208 Mousterian industry 21, 28 mud volcanoes 17,34 Mughni Gospels 289 murals Aghtamar church 271 Akhtala church 251 Church of St Gregory, Ani 178 Church of St Quiricus and Julitta of Lagurka 221 Church of the Redeemer, Matskhvarishi in Latali 222 David Gareja monastery complex 204 Erebuni palace 83 Monastery of the Martyrs of Martvili 194 Sapara Monastery 197 byTevdore 220,221 tomb of Kazanlak 117 Musafirids (Sallarids) 265,268,281,311 Muslims 262-73 armed warrior tribes 241 dynasties of Albania 270-3 Khazar wars with 240,252 military alliance with Christians 243 Rawwadids 265-8,312 rebellions 243 Sajids 262-4,311 Sallarids 265,268, 281, 311 Seljuk conquest of Armenia 287-8 Shaddadids of Ani 288-90,312 Shaddadids of Ganja 268-70, 312 South Caucasian principalities under rule of 222,232,238-41 Yazidids and Hashimids 270-3, 312-13 mythology Arimaspi 99,102 Golden Fleece 62, 62 griffins 51,87,99,102,109 Heracles 123 Iberian 148 Prometheus 4 Sumerian-Akkadian 51 vishap spirits 57 wolves and dogs in Armenian 124 N naffatun 273 Nairi confederation 57-8,78 nakharar (ishkhan)
houses 128-9,134, 142,172,185,189,190,222, 273, 339n205 and Arabs 239-40,242,243-4 deportations 226, 243-4 emigration 284-6,287 loss of privileges under Byzantine rule 224 recruitment of bishops from 182, 189,332n40 request abolition of monarchy 129, 184,189,190 rural-oriented alliance of church and 128-9,188 siding with Seljuks 287 Nanê-Athene 131,180-1 naphtha 270 Neanderthals 21, 23,27-30, 317n54, 318nl00 necropolises see burial mounds; cemeteries; graves; tombs Neolithic period 32,33-5,38 Nestorianism 207,229 see also Church of the East Nicene Creed 182,184,189,229 Nike 120 notragir 191 Novotitarovskaya culture 47,71 nuskhuri 192-3 0 ochre spraying 65,71,322nl73,323n208 Oghuz, Turkic 252-5, 269,287 migration wave 266-7,292 see also Turkmen (Iraqiyya) oil 3,114, 270, 294,295,298 Old Testament 10, 76,183,246 Oldowan industry 19,20,21,22,27 Onogurs 114 Orontids (Yervanduni) dynasty 122, 122,123, 305 orthostates 67, 68 Ossetians 107,149,215,218,219,261,270 Pantheon 219 ostikan 239 Ottomans, Sunni 293 outlook 291-8 P pagan gods see deities pagan religions beliefs and rituals of Alans 110,219, 258-9 of Kartli 194-5,198 Kura-Araxes culture 43 late Bronze Age and Iron Age 54 rituals and transition to early Christian church 182-3 of Svaneti 197,198, 220 temples, appropriation and destruction of 180-1,182,197 of Urartu 79, 79,80-2,80 Paikuli, inscription of 154,171 Palaeolithic period 19-30 Homo géorgiens 19-25 Neanderthals and Homo sapiens 27-30 Pan-Turkism 294 Parnavazids 141,148-9,150, 308 The Passion ofShushanik 146 The Passion ofthe Nine Children ofKolay 146 pasture,
conversion of arable land to 45, 273,290 Paulicians 179,246-7,285 Peace of Callias 117 peasant uprisings 247 Pechenegs 252-3,287 pectoral cross of Martvili 252 Periplus Ponti Euxini 151 petroglyphs AgdashDuzu 50 Gobustan 32,33-4,33,34 Ughtasar 42 Petropavlovskaya culture 71,323n213 pillar miracle 198 piracy Black Sea 120,142,152,215 Caspian Sea 165,265,271 Mediterranean Sea 137 population 300 prehistoric northern Caucasus 64-74 Chalcolithic settlements 64-5 Dolmen culture 68-70 Maikop culture 40,41,65-8 migratory movements to South Caucasus 45-6 North Caucasian culture 71 Novotitarovskaya culture 71 Priel'brus culture 71-2 Yamnaya culture 70-1 prehistoric southern Caucasus 33-63 Chalcolithic cultures of Sioni and Leila Tepe 39-40 Colchis 59-63 Kura-Araxes culture 41-6,41 Kurgan cultures 46-51 late Bronze Age and Iron Age 51-6 Shulaveri-Shomutepe-Aratashen culture 34-9 tribal organizations, war alliances and confederations 56-9 present times and outlook 3,291-8 Priel’brus culture 71-2,323n222 Prometheus (Amiran) 4, 315n5 Protobulgars 114 Q QaraQoyunlu 293 Qarmatians 264 Qut 254 R Radhanites 254 Rawwadids 265-8,269, 282,312, 338132 religion 6-8, 290, 293, 298 see also Christianity; deities; Islam; Judaism; pagan religions; Zoroastrianism resettlement strategy of Byzantium, 247, 284-5 rhytons 92,102,103 rock carvings Agdash Duzu 50 Gobustan 32,33-4,33,34 Ughtasar 42 rock tombs 81,82,82,120,121,184,188 Roman Catholic Church 236,261 Roxolani 105,106 Rubenids 285 Rus warriors 265,268,271, 272 Russian-Turkish War 293 | 373
374 I HISTORY OF THE CAUCASUS: VOLUME I s Sabirs 114,164, 208,211, 251 sacrifices animal 46, 82,100,121,161,175, 182-3, 220,247, 254 horse 95,100,101,102,117,161,165, 219 human 51,65,66,102,121,254 Safavids, Shiite 293 Sajids 262-4,311 Salafism 3, 294, 315n3 Sallarids (Musafirids) 265,268,281,311 salt mines 44,45 pans 270 Saltukids 267,288 Samanids 264,338nl27 Sarmatians 5,74, 98,101,103,105-10, 151,152 female warriors 109 map 107 polychrome animal style 109,109, 110, 111 sarissa 125 Saspires 117 Sassanid dynasty 153-4 battling with Romans for sovereignty in Armenia 153-5,170-2 conquering of Albania 157,158 defeat at Battle of Nineveh 227-8 defeat at Battle of Nahavand 238 fire temple 149,149 satellite burials 67 satrapies 59,87,116,117,122,123,157, 326n8 Sauromatae 106 Sclaveni 228 Scythians 74,88,91,93, 96-103,105, 106,325nl03 animal style 71,100,109 armour 92, 98 artistic influences 82, 96 burials and burial objects 96,97, 98-102, 99,100,101 cultural monuments 325nl93 Darius’ second campaign against 118 female warriors 109 horse burials and sacrifices 100,101, 102 human sacrifice 101 legendary Arimaspi 101,102 ‘Maikop treasure’ 322nl75,325nll6 material traces in Near East 98, 325nll3 military superiority 92,93,98 Scythian Road 97 triad 100 sea levels 14-15,16,17,18,19,29 Second Punic War 125 Second World War 294 Seljuks attacks on Shirvan 271-2 conflict with Georgia 220, 259-60, 268,273,288 conquest of Armenia 246,283,287-8 defeat of Byzantium at Manzikert 127,144,226,258,287 invasion of Anatolia 226 migration and land grab 266-8, 269, 292 and siege of Ganja 269 strategy
in destructive campaigns of 272-3 strategy with Turkmen mercenaries 267 Sultanate of Rum 287 settlements, fortified in Alania 255-6,255,258,259 Ani 276, 281 Arslantepe 46 Chashashi and Murkmeli 63 Dara (Anastasioupolis) 203,203, 212, 225, 226 Edessa 129 Erzi 114 Metsamor 56 Svaneti 63,219,220 Targim 24 Tsmity 255 Uplistsikhe, Kartli 144 Vani 120-1,120,121 Vovnushki 259 water supply 79 Yazidiyya 271-2 settlements, prehistoric Chokh 35,35,43 Colchian 59, 60 Ginchi 71 Gunib 35 Koban culture 72 Kura-Araxes 42-3,45,46 late Bronze Age and Iron Age 54-5,56 Leila Tepe culture 39-40 Maikop-Novosvobodnayan 65 Meshoko-Svobodnoe 64 Priel’brus 72 Udabno settlements 54-5 Velikent culture 43 Zhibiani 219 shad 163 Shaddadids 281,283,312 in Ani 288-90,312 in Ganja 267,268-70,312 Shah Armens 288 Shamash 81,92 sheep 67 shelagir 191 Shervashidze dynasty 217,250 Shimigi 81 Shivini 81 shrines Haldi shrine of Musasir 79 of King Antiochus I of Commagene 123 Meher Kapisi 80-1 Priel’brus culture 72 Shulaveri-Shomutepe-Aratashen culture 33, 35-9, 64 silk fabrics 88,254,257 silver bowl 150 coins 120,127,270,279 cups 51,52, 66,66 mines 44, 242,279 mirror 99 rhytons 92,102,102 Sindi 103-5,110 Sintashta-Petrovka culture 48 Sioni culture 39 Siraces (Sirakoi) 105,106,107-9,110 skull deformation 109,326nl73 social hierarchy 42,43, 54,71,73 Kurgan cultures 46, 51 Maikop-Novosvobodnayan culture 65, 66 Priel’brus culture 71,72 Social War 129 solar eclipse 197 Soterioupolis (Soteropolis), Archbishopric 260,338nll0 sources 9-10,145-6 sparapet 128 spaspet 149,151 Srubnaya (Timber-grave) culture 71,95 stirrups 98,
215,325nll5 stratèges 125 Subbotniks 8, 315n27 succession laws 243 Sumerian-Akkadian mythology 51 susi tower temple 82 symmachia 105 Synod (Armenian) of648/9 CE 232 Synod of Aiuên 161 Synod of Caesarea 181 Synod of Dvin (506) 162,229 Synod of Dvin (555) 207, 232 Synod of Dvin (607) 150, 229,232 Synod of Dvin (645) 183 Synod of Gangra 178,182 Synod of Hromkla 207 Synod of Manzikert (726) 236 Synod of Theodosiopolis 226,232 Syriac language 159,179,191 Syriac Orthodox Church 226,228,236 T Tarikh al~Bâb wa Sharvän (History of Derbent and Shirvan) 146,259 taxes in Albania 165,262 Albanian Church 161-2 in Armenia 122,135,222,236,239, 241, 243,281 Byzantine-Arab agreement on division of revenues 165,236 in Iberia 238 see also tribute payments Teisheba 78, 81 temples appropriation and destruction of pagan 180-1,182,197 architecture 82,119 Armenian 130,131 Ashtishat 181 DedoplisGora 119 Dedoplis Mindori complex 119 fire 130,149,149, 202, 225, 227 within fortresses 54,86,87,129 to god of war 102 Gornea mausoleum 167 looting of Musair 88 ornaments 120 Urartian 79, 80,81, 82 Vani 120, 120,121 Tengri Khan 165 terrane 8,13 terrorist attacks 3,294-5 tetrarchy 155,330n84 textiles 30, 67 theme 179, 286 Theotokos 192, 229,246,330nl33 Thervingi 114 ‘Thirteen Syrian Fathers' 198-9 tiara of the Catholicos 185 Tibareni 117 Timber-grave (Srubnaya) culture 71,95 tin bronze 43-4,46,56 Tir (Tiwr)-Apollo 131,180 tombs Kazanlak painted 117 Mesrop Mashots 193 paintings 117,219 reusing of monuments 68 Rhipsime 180 rock 81,82,82,120,121,184,188 royal Ur 66 see also burial mounds (kurgans); burial
objects; graves Tondrakians 246,247, 285 tools iron 44, 74 Meshoko-Svobodnoe culture 64, 64 obsidian 33, 35, 64 Shulaveri-Shomutepe-Aratashen culture 35 stone 19,20-2, 21, 24,25, 27,33, 64 stone, five-step model 21 see also axes topography, mountainous 8,80 Tork 131 trade with Asia 105,106,142,227,256,261 between Caliphate and Khazars 252 caravans 119,120,256 emporia, Greek 103-6,107,116,119 language of 8 pointers to international 254,256-7, 261 Western Turk and Byzantium trading partners 227 trade routes Black Sea 58, 79,83,119,140,142, 144,157,249,256,281 Caspian Sea 120,140,144,157 to China 107 with East 130,142, 256 to India 107,140,157,254 isolation of Caucasus states from global 298 Jewish traders 254 Mediterranean Sea 79,83,107 Mesopotamia 39,58,83,107,109,249 mountain passes and transcontinental 5,166 northern 227,256 Pompey seeks to determine 140 silk roads 20,215,226 southern 227, 256 Tao control of 249 Urartian control of 82,83 Treaty of 363 188 Treaty of Akilisene 199 Treaty of Apamea 125 Treaty of Brest-Litovsk 293 Treaty of Dara 211-12 Treaty of Dardanus 131,134 Treaty of Dura 188 Treaty of Kars 6 Treaty of Nisibis 155,171,175,185,188, 194 Treaty of Nuarsak 223,224,225 Treaty of Rhandeia 142,151,166,167, 168,169,170 Treaty of Turkmenchay 295 Trialeti cultural stage 41,46,51,51,65, 320n73, 320nl03 tribal organizations, war alliances and confederations 56-9 tribute payments 119,144 Arab extraction of 238-9 Armenian 124,125,127,144,238-9, 273, 277, 282 Assyrian extortion of 56,57, 78 Biainili collection campaigns 80,82 Georgian collection of 251, 268 Muslim
dynasties and 264,265,267, 268, 269, 270,272,273 to Seleucid Empire 124,125,127 Seljuks and 273,277 Treaty of Dara 212
INDEX: CONCEPTS I 375 of vassal kings to Sassanids 154 ‘voluntary gift’rather than 117 True Cross 165,200,228 Turkic equestrian tribes 114,208,251, 252-3 languages 114,252,294,304 migration 95,266-8,292 Turkification 266,267,287 Turkmen (Iraqiyya) 270,271,272-3, 287,288 migration wave 266-7,292 siege of Ganja 269 tribal federations 293 Tushpues (Tushpuea, Tushpea) 78, 81 Tyche 127,150 Tzanni 213 и Ubaid-Uruk period 39,40 Udis 156,157,159,334nl86 Umayyad Caliphate 228 urban structures 8 Uruatri confederation 56,321nll7 Utigurs 114 V Vahagn-Heracles 130,131 Vanatur 131 Vandals 214 Varangians 165,265 Velikent culture 43,44 ‘veni, vidi, vici’ 106 vexillatio 152 vishap stones 57 Völkerwanderung 95,106, see also Migration Period w wagons 42,47,67, 319n44 burial 47,48,55,55,66,67,71 finials 56,59 invention of wheel and 47-50 models 42,43,46, 55 temple ornament 120 war cross 266 Wars of the Diadochi 124 water supply, fortified cities 79 weapons 54, 92,109 of Alans 215 arrowheads 93 Assyrian capture of 90 bows and arrows 32, 33,48,50, 80, 114, 215 burial 46,47, 51,54, 65, 66, 71, 73, 74, 96,100,215,219 gold 96,101,109 of Huns 114 iron 44,74 in temples to Haldi 81 see also axes; chariots Western Mushki 58 Western Turks 114,162,163,165, 217, 225, 227, 292 wheel, invention of 47-8 wine cellar 38 production 8,9,38,270 qvevri 242 wool 67 writing systems, introduction of 9 Würm ice age 30 Y Yamnaya culture 70-1 Yazidids of Shirvan 262, 270-3, 312-13 Yervanduni (Orontids) dynasty 122,122, 123, 305 z Zadeni 195 Zikhi 110, 213 Zoroastrianism 6,172,181,188,190,200 in Armenia
131,160,161,188,190, 222-3,225,243 deities 130,131,195 fire temples 130,149,149, 202,225, 227 forced adoption in South Caucasus 160 in Kartli 127,149,199-200,204 inLazica 204,208,211-12 missionary work 154,155,161,200 Zydretae 152 Ziwiyeh hoard 325nll3
376 I Index: People Page locators in italic refer to captions. A Abas, Catholicos 162, 207 Abas, King of Greater Armenia (928-953) 279 Abas, King of Kars and Vanand (984-1029) 283 Abbas, Shah 242 Abdal-Barr 271 Abd al-Malik, Caliph 165, 236, 239 Abeacus, King 109 Abgarof Edessa, King 174-5 Abi’l-Saj Devdad, Governor 263 Abraham I, Catholicos 162,226,232 Abu Mansur Ali ibn Yazid, Emir 271 Abu Nasr Husain, Emir 265-6 Abu Sahl Hamazasp, King 279 Abu’l-Aswar Shavur, Emir of Ani 288 Abu'l-Aswar Shavur ibn Fadhl, Emir of Ganja 259,269 Abu'l-Aswar Shavur, as governor of Dvin 283 Abul-Fath Musa ibn Fadhl, Emir 268-9 Abu’l-Fida 1 Abul-HasanLashkariIIAli,Emir 266, 269 Abu'I-Musafir al- Fath, Emir 264 Abu’l-Ward 244 Abu’l-Wardll 244 Acacius of Melitene 192 Acacius, Patriarch of Constantinople 229 Acacius, proconsul 224 Adad-nirari III, King 82 Adarnase I of Kakheti 226, 228 Adarnase I of Tao-Klarjeti 242 Adarnase (Nerseh) II of Kakheti 239 Adarnase IV, King 248,249 Addai (Thaddaeus) 175,176,177, 332n4 Aeëtes, King 62 Aeschylus 97 Afridun I, Shirvanshah 273 Afshin Muhammad ibn Abi’l-Saj 276,277 Agarus, King 106 Agathangelos 130,145,172,174,179, 180-1,182 Aghsartan I, King 270 Ahmad ibn Isa al-Shaybani, Emir 276 Akhistan I ibn Manuchihr, Shirvanshah 273 ‘Ala al-Din Muhammad II, Shah 260 Alaverdeli, Joseph 295 Alexander the Great 120,124,129,134, 148-9 Alexios, Emperor 247 Ali, Caliph 239 Ali ibn Haytham, Shirvanshah 270-1 Ali ibn Yahya al-Armani 244 Alp Arslan, Sultan 226,259,267,269, 270, 272, 282,287 Alpllitver 165 Alyattes, King (r. ca. 619/05-561 BCE) 94,96 Amazasp II, King 153
Amazasp III, King 154 Ambazouces 203 Ammianus Marcellinus 110, 111, 171, 184,188,194,199 Anabasis of Xenophon 123 Anania Mokatsi, Catholicos 281 Anak, Arsacid prince 179 Anastasius I, Emperor 202,203,203 Anbasaal-‘Awur(one-eyedlion’) 271, 338nl57 Andrew, Saint 176,177, 220 Aniabedes 211 Anna Comnena 247 Antiochis 124 Antiochus I of Commagene, King 122, 123,123 Antiochus III, King 124,125 Antiochus IV, King 127 Antonius Pius, Emperor 152,169 Anushirvan, Shah see Khosrow I Shah Anushirvan, Shaddadid Emir 269 Appian 62,129,149 Arakha 116,116 Aramu, King 78, 79 Archil, King of Iberia 200 Archil, ruler of Kakheti 336n20 Ardabur 214 Ardashir I, Shah 153,154,170 Ardashir Π, Shah 189 Ardys II, King 95 Argishti I, King 56,75, 76,82, 83-7,83 Argishti II, King 88,89,91 Arinthaeus Flavius 188 Ariobarzanes I, King 130,131,138 Ariobarzanes II, King 142 Aripharnes 107 Aristakes I, Bishop 182,184 Aristarchus, Prince 140 Aristobulus 140 Arius 184 Arrian (Flavius Arrianus) 5, 6, 111, 151-2,157,169 Arsaces (r. as usurper in Pontus 37 все) 142 Arsaces; King 150-1,166 Arsames 124 Arshak (Arsaces) II, King 128,145,184, 184,185,188 Arshak III, King 189 Arslan Isra’il ibn Seljuk 266 Arsualên, King 159, 206 Artabanus II, King 150 Artag I (Artoces), King 139,149 Artasiyàta (Codomannus) 123-4 Artavasdes I, King 127 Artavasdes II, King 140,141,142 Artavasdes III, King 142 Artavasdes IV, King 142 Artaxerxes II, King 123 Artaxias I of Iberia, King 127,139,149 Artaxias I of Armenia, King 125,127, 128,130,131139,158,327n42 Artaxias II, King 142 Artaxias IV, King 190 Artsruni, Meruzhan 158,188 Artsruni,
Thomas 145 ArtuqibnAksab 287 Asay, regent 159 Ashot I Artsruni of Vashpurakan, Prince, 279, Ashot I Bagrationi, Prince (r. 813-ca. 820) 243,247 Ashot I, King (r. 884-890) 244,273, see also Ashot V Ashot II Bagratuni, Prince (r. ca. 686-690) 239 Ashot II Erkat ‘the Iron’, King of Armenia (r. 914-928) 266,277,278, 279 Ashot II, King (r. 937-954) 248 Ashot III Bagratuni the Blind, Prince (r. 732-748) 240 Ashot III, King (r. 953-977) 273, 281 Ashot IV, King (r. 1017-1040) 283 Ashot IV Msaker Bagratuni, Prince (r. 806-826) 242,243,244 Ashot of Bagaran, anti-king (r. ca. 915-920) 277,278 Ashot-Sahak, King 279-81 Ashot V, Prince (r. 856/62-884, as King Ashot I r. 884-890) 244,273 Ashurbanipal 92, 95, 98 Ashur-uballit 93 Askuya 268 Asolik (Taronetsi), Stepanos 145,246, 282 Aspagur I, King 154,194 Aspagur II (Aspacures II, Varaz-Bakur I), King 188,199 Aspar 214 Aspurgus, King 106,109 Athalarikos 228 Atropates 134,157 Attalus of Pergamon 125 Augustus, Emperor 142 Axidares, King 168 Azo (Azon, Azoy), legendary viceroy 149,195 в Babak al-Khurrami 243, 263 Babken, Catholicos 229-32 Bacurius 176,195 Bagrat I, Prince 247 Bagrat II of Abkhazia, King (future Bagrat III of Georgia) 248, 249,249 Bagrat II, Prince (r. 826-852) 243 Bagrat II (r. 958-994), King 249 Bagrat III of Georgia, King (previously Bagrat II of Abkhazia), 147,171, 240,248,249,250,251, 265,268, 337n69,337n70 Bagrat IV, King 258,259,260,270 Bakur I, King 153 Bakurll, King 204 Bakur III, King 204 Balash, Shah 161, 223 Baradaeus, Jacob 232,236 Bardas Phocas, General 249,250, 279 Bardas Skleros 249,279 Bartatua 97,98
Bartholomew 175,280 Barzabod 200 Basikh 114 Basil I, Emperor 244, 247 Basil II, Emperor 220,249-50,281,282, 283 Basil of Caesarea 189 Bassus, Publius Ventidius 141 Belisarius 211 Beria, Lavrenti 294 Berkicho (Brkishoy) 191 Bessas, General 208,211 Borena, Queen 258 Börishad 163 Bosworth, C.E. 152 Braund, David 153 Bugha al-Kabir 243 Burdukhan 258 c Caligula, Emperor 142,151,166 Caracalla, Emperor 169,170 Carpini, John of Piano 216,261 Carus, Emperor 170 Cassius Dio 129,139,140,149,150-1, 158,166,167,169
INDEX: PEOPLE Catilius Severus 168 Chaghr 287 Chepalyga, Andrei L. 18 Childe, V. Gordon 32 Chormaqan, general 290 Chosroes (Osroes) I, King of Parthia 168, Chosroes I, King of Armenia 169 Chosroes Π, King (r. 279/80-87?) 171, 179 Chosroes (Khosrow) II Kotak, King (r. ca. 330/31-338/9) 184 Chosroes (Khosrow) III, King 189,190 Chrysocheir 247 Çilingiroglu, Altan 87 Clark, Sir Grahame 21 Claudius, Emperor 140,151,166 Cleopatra, wife of Tigranes II 130,135 Cleopatra VII, Pharao 142 Codomannus (Artasiyäta) 123-4 Comnena, Anna 247 Constans II, Emperor 164,165,226,229, 232-3,239 Constantine I, Emperor 172,174,177, 181,185,197 Constantine V, Emperor 240,246,252 Constantine VI Porphyrogenitus, Emperor 213,216,218,252,253 Constantine IX Monomachos, Emperor 269,283, 286 Constantine III, King 217,248 Constantius II, Emperor 185,188,194, 197,199 Corbulo, Gnaeus Domitius 151,166,167 Cosis 140 Cotta 135 Cotys I, King 109 Crassus, Marcus Licinius 140 Crassus, Publius Canidius 141,150,157 Cyaxares II, King 92-3,93-4,98 Cyril, Patriarch of Alexandria 192,229 Cyrus II 94,129,324n84,324n86 D Dachi, King 203-4 Dädarshi 117 Dadoyan Seta 287 Dagisthaeus 211 Damnazes (Zamnaxes) 208,212 Daniel I, Armenian Bishop 185 Daniel the stylite 208 Daniel, Syrian Bishop 191 Darius I, King 94,103.105,106,116-17, 116,118,123,129 Darius II, King 82 Darius III, King 123-4 Darius, son of Pharnaces II 142 David, King of Judah 144,242 David I Anhoghin 268 David I, Prince of Iberia 247 David II, King 248 David III of Tao 249-50,265,273,281 David IV, King 147,156,220,221,242, 242,251, 273,288 David of Kakheti, Prince
251 David, Saint 204 Daysam ibn Ibrahim al-Kurdi 265 Demetre I, King 273,288 Demetrius II, King 227,247 Denikin, Anton 294 Derenik-Ashot Artsruni 279 Devdad ibn Muhammad 263 Diakonoff, Igor Μ. 76 Dinar Bagrationi, Queen 207 Diocletian, Emperor 153,155,170,171, 171,172 Diodorus Siculus 125 Diophantus 105 Domitian, Emperor 151,157 Doukas, Andronikos 287 DuBois de Montpéreux, Frédéric 69 Durgulel, King 258, 259, 260,270 Dynamis, Queen 142 E Elijah, Catholicos 165, 207,236 Elijah, Saint 219 Elisha (Elisaeus) 175,176, 205 Elishe (Yeghishe) 145 Elizar, Catholicos 165 Enver Pasha 293,294 Erato, Queen 142 Eremia, Bishop 159, 206 Erimena I, possibly an Urartian ruler, ninth century BCE 79 Erimena II, possibly an Urartian ruler, seventh century все 92 Esarhaddon 92,95, 97 Eumelus 107 Eunones, King 109 Euphrates, missionary 212 Euripides 140-1 Eusebius Pamphili, Bishop 177 Eustace, Saint (Placidus) 197 Euthymios, Bishop 217,218 Ezra, Catholicos 232 F Fadhl I al-Shaddadi, Emir 251,268 Fadhl II al-Shaddadi, Emir 259,269-70 Fadhl III (Fadhlun), Emir 270 Fadhl IV, Emir 288 Fadhl V ibn Mahmud, Emir 288 Fähnrich, Heinz 149 Fakral-Din 288 Fariburz I ibn Sallar, Shah 272 Flavius Arrianus (Arrian) 5, 6, 111, 151-2,157,169 Flavius Josephus 111 Freshfield, Douglas 6 Fuchs, Andreas 79,89 G Gabras, Theodore 288 Gabryab 177 Gagik-Abas II, King 283-4 Gagik Apumrvan (Abu Morvan) Artsruni, regent 276,277,279 Gagik I Artsruni, King 264,265,269, 270,277,279 Gagik I of Ani, King 235,250, 251,281-2 Gagik II, King 283,284,339n201 Gagik, Catholicos 207 Galerius, Emperor 153,155,172,179 Galla Placidia,
regent 214 Gamkrelidze, Tamaz 123 Gandzaketsi, Kirakos 145, 283-4,290 Garejeli, Davit (David) 198 Gayane, Saint 180 George II, Catholicos 244, 276 George II, King 287 George III, King 258,288 George, Saint 147,171, 219,220,221 Ghadami, King 153 Gordian III, Emperor 154,170 Gregory the Illuminator 159,172,174-5, 174,176,177-82,178,179,233,235, 332n30 Grigol Harman, Prince 207 Grigoris, Saint 161,182,205-6 Guaram I (Gurgenes), Prince 225-6 Guaram II, Prince 239 Guaram III, Prince 240, 242 Gubazes I, King 201,208,212 Gubazes II, King 211 Gurandukht 249 Gurgen I, Prince (r. 881-891) 248 Gurgen-Khatchik, King 250,281 Gurgen, King (r. de jure 994-1008) 249 Gurgenes, King 201,204,205, 209, 333-4nl48 Gushtasp I, Shivranshah 273 Gyges, King 95, 96 H Hadrian, Emperor 152,168,169 Hage, Wolfgang 199 Hannibal 125 Hannibalianus 332n66 Harun al-Rashid, Caliph 155, 243, 254 Hasan Jalal Dawla of Khachen 206, 207 Hashim ibn Suraqa ibn Salis 270 Hay (plural Наук) 123,147 Haykazn, Sargis 283 Haytham ibn Khalid, Shirvanshah 270 Hecataeus of Miletus 116 Helena, Saint 177 Heraclius, Emperor 162-3,200,207,226, 227,229, 232 Herodotus 6, 59, 93-4, 97-8,102,102, 103,104,106,109,116,117,118, 122,123,157 Hewsen, Robert H. 89 Hippocrates 60 Hisham ibn ’Abd al-Malik, Caliph 240 Honents, Tigran 178,286 HormizdIV, Shah 225 Hormzid-Ardashir, King 170 Hovhannes-Smbat III, King 283 Hovsep I (Joseph), Bishop 191-2, 223 Hrahad (Gümüshtegin) 287 Husain ibn Muhammad 265 Husik I, Bishop 182,185 Husik II, Bishop (Sahak I) 189,190,191, 192 Hydarnes I, King 123 Hydarnes II, King 123 Hydarnes III (Idernes), King 123 I
Ibn Fadhlan 254 Ibn Khordadbeh 164,254 Ibn Maslamah, Habib 238, 239 IbnRustah 257 Ibrahim Inal 237, 267 Idanthyrsos, King 103 Ilia II, Catholicos 197 Intaphrenes 116 loane (John), Bishop 197 loannes (John), emissary 212 Isaac, Bishop 181 Ishaq bin Ismail 243 Ishkhanik, Prince 207 Ishpakaia 97 Ishpuini, King 78, 79, 80 Ismail bin Shuab, Emir 243 Israel, Bishop 165 Istämi, Khagan 212 Ivanishvili, Bidzina 298 Ivanov, Vyacheslav 123 Ivanova, Mariya 67 Ivantchik, Askold 89 Izzal-Din 288 J Jackson, A.V. Williams 5 Jacobs, Bruno 118 Jaffar bin Ali, Emir 243 Jalal al-Din Manguberdi, Shah 145,288 James the Just 176, 205 Japheth 148,157 Jawidan 243 Jebe 260 Jeremiah 98 John I Tzimiskes, Emperor 281,285 John II, Catholicos 162, 225 John III of Bagaran 223,226 John III of Odzun, Catholicos 226,234, 236, 246 John III Scholasikos, Orthodox Patriarch 162 John V ‘the Historian (Yovhannes Draskhanakert’tsi) 145, 175,277, 278 Jonah 220,279 Jovian, Emperor 188 Juansher, Prince and King 163-4,163, 165, 228,239,262 Julian, Emperor 188 Julitta 182 Julius Caesar 106,109,142 Justin I, Emperor 162, 204, 208,209, 210,232 Justin II, Emperor 162,212,225 Justinian I, Emperor 118,162, 203, 207, 210,210, 211,212,213, 223, 224 Justinian II, Emperor 165, 226, 236, 239 Juvenal 195 Juvaini, Shams al-Din 290 К Karbeas 247 Kartir 82,131,154,330n78, 330n79 Kartlos 146,147,148 Kavadh I, Shah 202,204-5,208 Kavadh II, Shah 228 Kekelidze, Korneli 197 Kettenhofen, Erich 172 Khaydhar ibn Kawus al-Afshin, General 243 Kheran 114 Khosrovanuysh 278 279 284 Khosrow (Chosroes) II Kotak, King 184 Khosrow (Chosroes) III,
King 189,190 Khosrow I, Shah 163,164,173, 211, 212, 223,225, 240 Khosrow II, Shah 145,162,204, 222, 223, 225,226, 228 Khsefarnug, King 151,153 Khushchikr, Emirof Ani 288 Korenevsky, Sergey 65 | 377
378 I HISTORY OF THE CAUCASUS: VOLUME I Koriun (Koriwn) 145,159,178,190,191, 192 Kuji, Prince of Egrisi 148,149 Kursikh 114 Kvirike III, King 251,258,295 Kvirike I of Lori-Tashir 268,273,279,281 Kyrion I, Catholicos 162,232,336n319 L Lang, David Marshall 199 Laodike VI, Princess 130 Lashkari I of Arran, Emir 268 Lazar Parpetsi 145,190,201 Lazarus 271 Leakey, Mary 20,21 Lehmann-Haupt, Carl Friedrich 79 Lenin, Vladimir 294 Leon I, Bishop of Rome 229 Leon I, Emperor 191,208,209,214, 229 Leon I of Abkhazia 240,241 Leon I of Armenian Cilicia, Prince and King 292 Leon II, King 240 Leon Ш, Emperor 239,240,252 Leon III, King 250 Leon IV, Emperor 252 Leon V, Emperor 243 Leon (son of Vakhtang I Gorgasali) 204 Leontius, Bishop 181 Leskov, Alexander 102,326nll6 Lewond 145 Licinius, Emperor 172 Liparitlll 287 Lordkipanidze, David 11,22 Lucius Julius Maximus of Legio XII Fulminata 151,152,157 Lucullus 129,131,134-7 Lukian 204 Lumley, Marie-Antoinette de 11, 22 Lutfullah, Ahmad ihn 146 Lutipri 78, 79 Lygdamis 95 Μ Machares 134,137 Macrinus, Emperor 169 Madyas, King 98 Magadates 134 Maglakeli, Mikael 222 Mahé, Jean-Pierre 175 Mahmud, Emir of Ani 288 Mahmud, Ghaznavid Sultan 266 Mahmud, Seljuk Sultan 273 Malassas 152 Malik Shah 267,288 Mamikonian, Artavazd 241 Mamikonian, Gregory (r. 748-750) 140 Mamikonian, Gregory (r. ca. 662-685) 239 Mamikonian, Hamazasp 181,233,239 Mamikonian, Manuel 189 Mamikonian, Mushegh (d. 772 or 775) 241,243 Mamikonian, Mushel III 164 Mamikonian, Mushel (Mushegh, d. ca. 378) 158,188,189 Mamikonian, Vahan 145,161,188, 202, 222,223 Mamikonian, Vardan
114,145,160,161, 222,223 Mamikonian, Vardan III 225 Mamlan II ibn Vahsudan 267 al-Mansur, Caliph 240-1, 270 Mansur ibn Maymun 271 Manuchihr I ibn Yazid, Shirvanshah (r. 1027-34) 271 Manuchihr III ibn Kasran, Shirvanshah 273 Manuchihr, Emir of Ani 270,285, 288 Marcian, Emperor 201,208,214 Marcus Aurelius, Emperor 169 Maria, Alanian princess 258 Marius, General Gaius 115,129,130 Mark Antony 141,142 Markos, Metropolitan 284 Markos, Nestorian monk 290 Martinus, general 211 Martius Verus 169 Marwan ibn Muhammad, ostikan, nicknamed Murwan the Deaf, later Caliph Marwan II 240,241, 252,257 Mary (Mother of God) 176,177,192,194, 195,229, 246,252,280 Marzuban, Shaddadid Emir 268 Maslamah ibn Abd al-Malik 257,263 Masson, Vadim 32 al-Masudi 1,110,218,254 Mataersha 261 Matthew, Saint 289 Matthew of Edessa 281,288 Maurianus, general 239 Maurice, Emperor 225,226,227 Maxentius 172 Maximinus Daia, Caesar 172,180 Medea 62 Meissner, Burkhard 150 Melania the Elder 195 Melartua 89, 324n60 Melchizedek I, Catholicos 198,250,253 Menander Protector 208, 212 Meribanes, King 194, see also MirianUI Meruzanes, Bishop 177 Meruzhan Artsruni 158,188 Mesrop Mashtots 145,159,176,178,190, 190,191-2,193,206 Michael, Archbishop 197 Michael VII Doukas, Emperor 287 Midas II, King 95, 324-5n95 Mihr-Mihroe (Mermeroes) 208,211 Mihrdat II, King 110,153 Mihrdat III, King 199 Mihrdat IV, King 200 Mihrdat V, King 200 Mihrdat (son ofVakhtang I Gorgasali) 204 Mikoyan, Artyom 294 Mikoyan, Anastas 294 Minua, King 50, 58, 80,82,83 Mirian I, (Mirvan) King 149 Mirian (Mihran) III, King 177,194,197, 199 Mithranes, King
124,148-9 Mithridates I, King of Iberia (r. ?-ca. 34/5) 150,329n52 Mithridates I, King of Parthia (r. ca. 171-132 BCE) 127 Mithridates I of Commagene (r. ca. 109-70 все) 127 Mithridates II, King of Parthia (r. 124-88 все) 127,129 Mithridates II, King of Iberia (r. before 75 ca. 106/10) 110,129,151 Mithridates III, King 152 Mithridates V, King 130 Mithridates VI, King 63,105,115,125, 129-38,140 Mithridates VIII, King 109 Mithridates (Mrdat), King of Armenia 110,151,166 Mithridates of Pergamon 121 Mithrobuzanes, King 125,127 Mkhargrdzeli (Zakarian), Zakare and Ivane 178,244,268,286,276,288,290 Möngke, Great Khan 261 Möngke Temür of the Golden Horde, Khan 261 Montecorvino, John of 261 Moses, prophet 254, 279 Moses II, Catholicos 226 Movses Daskhurantsi 146,157,158,160, 162,165 Movses Khorenatsi (Moses of Khoren) 130,145,163,169,170-1,177,182, 328nl2-13 Mrhavan, King 159 Mroveli, Leonti 146 Mstislav, Prince 255 Mu’awiya, Caliph 145,164,165,232, 238-9,262 Muhammad bin Musafir 265 Muhammad ibn Abi’l-Saj Devdad, Governor 263, 276 Muhammad ibn Ahmad, Shirvanshah 271 Muhammad ibn al-Husain al-Rawwadi 265 Muhammad ibn Hashim ibn Suraqa 270-1 Muhammad ibn Khalid ibn Yazid, Governor 244,270 Muhammad ibn Marwan, general 236, 239 Muhammad ibn Shaddad 268 Muhammad (Mamlan) Abu’l-Haija ibn Husain, Emir 265,282 al-Muktafi, Caliph 264 al-Muqtadir, Caliph 264,279 Murena, General Lucius Licinius 131,134 Mursili II, King 58 Mushegh Bagratuni, King 273,281 al-Mu’tamid, Caliph 244, 263 al-Mu’tasim, Caliph 243 al-Mutawakkil, Caliph 243,263,270,281 Mzhezh (Mezezius) Gnuni 228,229 N Nabonidus, King
94,116,116 Nabopolassar, King 93 Nebuchadnezzar 180 Nadir Shah 260 Nagler, Anatoli 107 Najm al-Din al-Ghazi ibn Artuq 288 al-Najm ibn Hashim, Governor 270 Nana, Queen 177,195 Narseh, King of Armenia and Shah 154, 155,170,171 Nasral-Subuk 264,278 Nasri Bagrationi 247 Neoptolemus, King 124 Nero, Emperor 4-5,106,142,151,153, 166,167 Nerseh (Adarnase) II of Kakheti 239 Nerses Bakur, Catholicos 165, 207, 236 Nerses I, Bishop 128-9,181,188,189 Nerses III, Catholicos 229,232, 233,234, 235 Nerses Kamsarakan 165,236 Nestorius, Patriarch of Constantinople 192, 229,330nl33,335n299 Nikephoros, general 269,270 Nikephoros Botaneiates 287 Nikolaos Mystikos 217,218,257 Nikoloz I Gulaberidze, Catholicos 177 Nino, Saint 146177,194,195-7,198,224, 226 Noah 123,145,147 Nusrat al-Din Abu Bakr 273 0 Olthaces 140 Opsites 211 Orbelian, Abuleth, Governor 288 Orbelian, Ivane, Governor 288 Ordzhonikidze, Grigol (Sergo 294 Orlov, Mikhail Fyodorovich 291 Orodes II, King 129,140 Oroeses, King 138,140,157 Orontes (Yervand) I, satrap 123 Orontes (Yervand) II, satrap and King 124 Orontes III, King 124 Orontes IV of Armenia, King 125, Orontes (Artanes) IV of Sophene, King 127 Osroes (Chosroes) I, King 168,169 P Pacorus, KingofLazi 152 Pacorus of Armenia (Aurelius Pacorus), King 169,331П178 Pacorus II, King 111, 168 Paetus, Caesennius 151,166 Pahlavuni, Vahram 283 Pakourianos, Gregory 287 Palacus (Palakos), King 105 Pap, King 145,183,188,189 Parnajom, King 127,149,195 Parnavaz I, King 148,149, 329n41 Parnavaz II, King 141,150 Parsman V, King 204 Parsman VI, King 197,204,333nl35 Parthamasiris, King 168
Patricius, Aspar’s son 214 Patroclus 140 Petronas, general 247 Pawstos (Faustos) 145,158 Peacock, Andrew 266 Peirisades V, King 105 Pericles 117 Peroz I, Shah 160,161,197,201, 202, 223 Peter I, Catholicos 181,197 Peter I, Tsar 207,265 Petros, Archbishop 217-18 Petros I, Catholicos 283 Petros ho Patrikios (Peter the Patrician) 155 Petrus, general 210 Pharasmanes I, King 110,151,166,176 Pharasmanes II, King 111, 152 Pharasmanes III, King 153 Pharasmanes IV, King 200 Pharen I, Bishop 185 Pharnaces I, King 130 Pharnaces II, King 106,109,121,138,142 Philip the Arab, Emperor 154,170 Philip V, King 125 Phokas, Emperor 226 Phraates III, King 137,138 Phraates IV, King 142
INDEX: PEOPLE | 379 Phraortes, King 98 Piotrovsky, Boris 86 Pitman, Walker 18,19 Placidus (Eustace, Saint) 197 Pliny the Elder 4, 5, 8,61,62,74,121, 139,140,151,153,156,158 Plontke-Lüning, Annegret 162,198 Plutarch 125,129,135,138,139,140,158 PolemonI 106,142 Polemon II 142 Pollio, Caelius 166 Pompey (Gnaeus Pompeius) 5,62,105, 106,129,134,137-40,142,149,157 Priscus, historian 208 Priscus, Marcus Statius 169 Prixos 62 Probus, Emperor 171 Probus, magister militum 204 Proclus, Patriarch 229 Procopius 203,204-5,208,209,210, 211,212, 213, 215,217 Pseudo-Aristotle 62 Pseudo-Faustos 158,181,182,184,188 Pseudo-Sebeos 145,238-9 Ptolemy 5,6,139,158 Pythodoris 142 Q Qarategin 272 Qubad, Shah 271 Qutalmïsh ibn Isra'il 269, 339n 210 R Rabban Bar Sauma 290 Radner, Karen 80 Rapp, Stephen 149,194,195,199 Ras Tarkhan 252 Rayfield, Donald 197 Redgate, Elizabeth 137 Rev Martali (Rev the Just), King 153 Reinhold, Sabine 72,74 Rhadamistus of Armenia 151,166 Rhipsime, Saint 172,175,177,180,180, 195,331nl99 Romanos IV Diogenes, Emperor 287 Rshtuni, Theodore 164-5,229, 232, 233, 238,239 Rubruck, William of 216, 261,290 Rufinus of Aquileia 176-7,195 Rufus Festus 157 Runciman, Sir Steven 9 Rusa I, King 87-8, 88-9,90-1, 95 Rusa II, King 87,88, 91-2 Rusa III, King 92 Rusticus, general 211 Ryan, William 18,19 s Saakashvili, Mikheil 295 Saba I, Catholicos 197 Sagdukht 200 Sahak, Albanian Catholicos 207, Sahak I of Manzikert (Husik II), Bishop 189,332n40 Sahak I, Saint 181,182,189,190,191,192 Sahak III, Armenian Catholicos 236 Sahak, Prince 241 Sahakanoysh 181 Saharuni, Davit 229 Sahl Smbatean 207, 243,
262 Sallar Marzuban ibn Muhammad 265 Sallust 135 Saluk 265 Salvini, Mirjo 79, 81, 89 Samuel, Bishop 191 Samuel, King 246 Sanatruces I, King 167,175 Sanjar, Seljuk Sultan 298 Sarduri I, King 77,78-9, 80 Sarduri II, King 63, 86,86, 87,88,89 Sarduri III, King 92, 93 Sargon of Akkad 77 Sargon II, King 80, 88-90, 91,95 Saroes (Sarosius), King 212, 216-17 Satoy, King 159 Satyrus 107 Saulaces 62 Saumarg, Parnavazid King 149 Saurmag (Sauromaces) II, King 188,199 Sauter, Hermann 89 Savtegin 270, 272,338nl48 Sayf al-Dawla 244, 279 Schiltberger, Johannes 261 Schwartz, Jeffrey H. 24 Scipio, Lucius Cornelius 125 Scipio Africanus 125 Scopasis 106 Scribonius 142 Sebeos, Bishop 145,162, 223,225, 239 Seleucus I Nicator, King 124,140 SemaVshtnas, marzpan 163 Senekerim-Hovhannes 279,281 Sennacherib, King 89, 91,92, 95 Septimus Severus, Emperor 154,169 Sergius, Patriarch 232 Sergius, patrikios 239 Sergius, Paulician leader 247 Sertorius, Quintus 134 Severus Alexander, Emperor 170, 331П188 Shahanshah ibn Mahmud (Sultan ibn Mahmud) 288 Shalmaneser I, King 56,77 Shalmaneser III, King 78,82 Shamil, Avar Imam 35,293 Shams al-Din Eldigüz 288 Shamshi-adad V, King 82 Shandakshatru 95 Shapur I, Shah 154,157,179 Shapur II, Shah 158,185,188,199 Shapur III, Shah 158,189 Shapur, son of Yazdgerd I, King of Armenia 190 Shapur Mihran, marzpan 161 Shenkar, Michael 130,195 Shio Mgvimeli 198 Shushanik 146,161 Simeon, Catholicos 207 Simon the Canaanite 176,176 Simon, Bishop 273 Sittas, General 213,224,225 Smbat I, King (r. 954-958) 248-9 Smbat I, King (r. ca. 890-913, son of Ashot I) 248,260,264,276, 277,278, 279
Smbat II, King 279,281 Smbat IV marzpan 162,207,228, 232 Smbat VII, Prince 241,242 Smbat VIII, Prince 243, Smbat Zarehavantsi 247 Sohaemus of Emesa (Homs), King 167, 169,331П178 Sormen 226 Soslan, David 258, 273 Sozomen 175 Spadinus 109 Spram, Queen 165 Stalin, Josef 294 Stepanoz I (Stephanos), King 226,227 Stepanoz II (Stephanos), King 228, 238, 336n3 Stepanoz III (Stephanos), King 241 Stephan III, Catholicos 207 Strabo 6, 8, 59,61, 62,95,96, 98,104, 105,106-7,110,119,121,123,125,127, 130,139,142,156,158,161,213 Strahlenberg, Philipp Johann von 6 Stratophilos of Pityus (Pitsunda), Bishop 208,212 Sübotai 260 Süleyman ibn Qutalmïsh 287 Sulla 129,130-4 Sultan ibn Mahmud (Shahanshah ibn Mahmud) 288 Suraqa Ibn‘Amr 163 Suren, marzpan 225 Surmak, Bishop 190,191 T al-Tabari 240, 243 Tachat Andzevatsi 241 Tacitus 5 Tamar, Queen 177, 258,273,288 Tamar, daughter of King David IV 273 Taronetsi (Asolik), Stepanos 145,246, 282 Taronites, Gregory 244 Terentius, dux 188,199 Terituchmes 123 Teushpa, King 95 ‘Tevdore the King’s Painter’ 220,221 Thaddeus (Addai), apostle 175,176,177, 332n4 Thélamon, Françoise 197 Themistius 152 Theocritus 169 Theodora II, regent 247 Theodore of Mopsuestia, Bishop 192, 229 Theodore Rshtuni 164-5,229,232, 233, 238,239 Theodore, Saint 171,219,221 Theodosius I, Emperor 189 Theodosius II, Emperor 203,208, 214 Theodosius III, King 249 Theophilos, Emperor 243 Thomson, Robert 148,156,179,198,200 Tiberios I, Byzantine Emperor 225 Tiberius, Roman Emperor 150,166 Tiglath-Pileser I, King 31,57,58 Tiglath-Pileser III, King 82, 88 Tigranes I, King 127 Tigranes II, King
125,127,127,128, 129-38,129,139,142,149,157 Tigranes III, King 142 Tigranes IV, King 142 Tigranes V, King 142 Tigranes VI, King 166 Tigranes (Tiran) VII, King 184-5, 332n66 Tigranes, rebellious son of Tigranes II 135,138 Timur-e Lang, Emir 144,258,260, 261, 293 Tiran) VII, see Tigranes VII Tiribazus, satrap 123 Tiridates (Trdat) I, King 111, 151,166, 167,167 Tiridates (Trdat) II, King 169,170 Tiridates (Trdat) III, King 171 Tiridates (Trdat) IV, King 145,154,155, 171,172,174,175,177-82,178,179, 184,233 Togarmah 123,157 Tong Yabghu Khagan 163 Tornike, loane (John Tornikios) 249 Toumanoff, Cyril 127,194,197, 203 Trajan, Emperor 152,153,157,168 Trdat, King of Iberia (r. ca. 394-406) 200 Trdat the Architect 235,285 Tughril 1, Sultan 267,287 Tukulti-Ninurta I 57 Tzath (Tzathius) I, King 204, 208-9, 211,212 Tzath II, King 211 Tzibus, General loannes 210-11 и Uplos 144,148 Urdure, King 257-8 Urnayr, King 158,159,189, 206 Ursel de Bailleul 287 Urzana, King 88, 90 V Vachagan I the Brave, King 157 Vachagan II, King 159 Vachagan III the Pious, King 161-2 Vache I, King of Iberia (r. ca. 216-234) 153 Vache I, King of Albania (r. fourth century) 157 Vache II, King 143,159,160 Vahan I, Catholicos 281 Vahram Chobin 225 Vahram II, Shah 171 Vahram III, Shah 171 Vahram IV, Shah 189 Vahram V, Shah 184,190,191,200, 203, 208 Vahram Shapur, see Vramshapuh Vahsudan 265 Vahsudan ibn Mamlan 266,267 Vakhtang Gorgasali, King 161,197,197, 199,200-4,208,227,333-4nl48, 334nl56,334nl67 Valens, Emperor 188,189,199 Valerian, Emperor 154 Varaz Bakhur I (Aspacures II, Aspagur II), King 188,199 Varaz-Bakur II,
King 199-200 Varaz-Grigor of Gardman, Prince 163, 164,207, 228 Varaz-Tiridates (Trdat) I, King 165,262 Varaz-Tiridates (Trdat) II, King 262 Varaz Tirots II Bagratuni 228-9 Varazdat, King 189 Varsken, marzpan 160-1, 202 Vasak Bagratuni 242 Vasak Mamikonian 202 Vasak, Prince 222 Vasak, King of Syunik 247 Veh Mihr Shapur 190 Veselovsky, Nikolai 66,102 Vespasian, Emperor 111, 139,151,167 Virchov, Rudolf 72
380 I HISTORY OF THE CAUCASUS: VOLUME I Viroy, Catholicos 162,163,207,228,232 Vitellius, Governor Lucius 166 Vitigis 224 Vitry, Bishop Jacques de 147 Vologeses I, King (r. ca. 51-78) 111, 151, 166 Vologeses III, King 111,157 Vologeses IV, King 169 Vologeses (Vagharsh) I, King of Armenia (r. ca. 117-140) 169 Vologeses (Vagharsh) II, King of Armenia 169 Vonones I, King 142 Vramshapuh (Vahram Shapur), King 189-90 Vrtanes, Catholicos 226 Vrtanes I, Saint 182 Y Yahya of Antioch 250 Yazdgerd I, Shah 190,200 Yazdgerd II, Shah 143,160,200,222, 223 Yazdgerd III, Shah 163 Yazid ibn Mazyad al-Shaybani 270 Yazid ibn Usayd (Asid) al-Sulami 270 Yesai (Isaiah) Hasan Jalalian, Catholicos 207 Yovhannes Draskhanakert’tsi, Catholicos and historian 145,175,277, 278 Yusuf ibn Abi’l-Saj, Emir 248,260,263, 264,277-8,279 z w al-Walid I, Caliph 239-40 Wartke, Ralf-Bernhard 56 X Xenophon 87,123 Xerxes I, Achaemenid King (r. 486-465 все) 81,94,94,116,117, 119 Xerxes, King of Armenia (r. 228- ca. 212 BCE) 124 Xiphares 137 Zakarian (Mkhargrdzeli), Zakare and Ivane 178,244,268,276,286,288, 290 Zariadris, King 125,127, 327n42 Zarmihr 202 Zawen, Bishop 183 Zemarchos 212, 217 Zeno-Artaxias III, King 142,150,166 Zeno, Emperor 162,229 Zilgibis, King 208 Zober, King 141,157 Zonaras, Ioannis 286
I 381 Index: Places Page locators in italic refer to captions and in bold refer to maps. A Abbasid caliphate 144,155,240-1, 242-4, 247,248 political decline 262-3,281 Seljuk seizure of lands 287 Abkhazia 120,211,212,217, 220,239 Bagratid invasion of 249 Catholicosate 240, 336n23 churches 176,209,213,214,215,217, 248,250 fortress of Anacopia 176,240,241 gains control of Inner Kartli and other parts of Kartli 247,248 incorporated into Kingdom of Georgia 147,240,250 kings 310 prehistoric 27,33,59,67 present age 3,295, 298 trade 119,256 Absheron 50,114,163,265,270 Abuli Fortress 54 Achaemenid Empire 82,94,105,116-19, 122,148,157 Battle of Gaugamela 124,157 satrapies 59,87,116,117,122,123, 157,326n8 Achuryan river 183,286 Adiabene 128,134,166 Adjara 295 Adygea 6,8,103,110,261 Afghanistan 294 Africa, early humans in 19,20,21, 22, 23,28 Aghtamar, Cathedral of the Holy Cross 269,270,271,278,279 Aghtamar island 164,239,278,279 Akilisene 189 Treaty of 199 Akhtala church 251 Alania, Kingdom of 255-61 see also Alans Alaverdi 295 Albania abolition of monarchy 165,262 Alan invasion 111, 152,157 alphabet 192,193,333nl02 Armenization of culture 159,162, 165 Artsakh attribution of in 387 ce 139, 158,189 border with Armenia 138-9,158,294 Byzantine defeat of, and installation of new leaders 228 Byzantium, Western Turk and Sassanid conflicts in 162-5 Christian communities 159, 207 Christianization 157,158-60,163, 176, 205-7 churches 159,160,175,205 ethnic cleansing 240 feudal aristocracies 8 forced to recognize Roman supremacy 141,157 geographical position 258 Iberian attack on 151
Islamization 157,165,207 Khazar raids 165 kings and presiding princes 157-8, 309 languages 156,157,159 loss of manuscripts 207 Muslim dynasties 262-73,311-13 Muslim rebellion 243 Pompey’s campaign in 138-9,140, 157 pre-Islamic 156-65 Qabala 156,157,157,252, 271, 273 satrapy 157 source materials 146,156, 207 subjugated to Persia 155,157,158, 160-1,162-4 surrenders to Arabs 239,262 taxes 165,262 Turkification 266 uprising against enforced Zoroastrianism 160 writing 193,207 see also Albanian Church Alinja (Yernjak) 260, 264 Alishtu 86 Alpidic Mountain fold 6,12 Alopecia 104 Altinsaç 272 Altyn Tepe 88 Aluank, see Albania Amaras monastery 161 Ambara Basilica 215 Amberd Fortress 268, 278 Amidu (Amida, Diyarbakir) 86,134,155, 158,188,191, 281 Amusha 91 Anacopia (Novy Afon) Fortress 176, 240,241 Ananauri 3, kurgan 47,55 Anastasioupolis (Dara) 203,203, 212, 225, 226 Anastasis Rotunda, Jerusalem 234 Anatolia 6,90,95,114,122,129,226,285 beyliks 288 chariots 48, 55 churches 178,267,269,270,272,282 Cilician pirates settled in 134,137 deities 195 dolmens 69 Hattians 77 hierothesions 122,123,123 language 127 Levonkla (Çahmeran Kale) 292 Seljuk conquest of 226, 285,287,288 Tushpa 63, 77,78-9,81,88,89 Ani 188,250,269,276-7,278,281-3,287 churches 172,178,235,282,282,285, 286 rule under Shaddadids 288-90, 312 Ani cathedral 282,285 Ani mosque 285 Antioch 127,134,197,234,281 Apsaros (Gonio) 120,151,152,153,153, 211,329n72 Aragvi river 111, 136,139,168,226 Aral basin 14 Aral Sea 13,14,16, 252 Ararat Mount 83 Araxes river 41, 86,120,156 Archaeopolis/Arkhaiopolis (Nokalakevi) 120,148,149,210,
211,240 Ardabil 240,252,288 Arenil 38 Argishtihinili (today’s Armavir) 56,87,93 Arkhyz church complex 217,218 Arkhyz, Nizhny 73,217 Armaz-Tsikhe (Armazi, Harmozica) 111, 136,138,139,150,151,152,153 Armen 86 Armenia abolition of monarchy 129,184,190, 222 Achaemenid battle for supremacy 116-17 Alan attacks on 111 allegoric expression of mountainous topography 8 alphabet 123,191,192 Arsacid dynasty 122,151,157,166, 169,190, 306-7,331П178 Artaxata 125,134,137,138,166,167, 168,169,188 Artaxiad 122,127-9,140-2,305-6 Bagratid dynasty 239,242,243-7, 310-11 Battle of Bagrevand 241,242 Battle of Tigranocerta 131,135-7 border with Albania 138-9,158, 294 buffer state between Rome and Parthia 140-2 burial custom 121 Byzantine annexation of 281-6 Byzantine Western 223-5, 226, 228-9 churches 170,180,183,206,223,229, 235,267,268,278,283,286 cultural influence in Albania 159, 162,165 deities of pantheon 130-1 deportations from 226,243-4 dynasties 169,305-6,306-7, 331nl78 early kingdoms 122-42 emergence of Kingdom of 243-7,273 fragmentation of 273-6,292-3 genocide 279, 293, 295 historians 145 Hunnic intervention 114 Iranization of early culture 131 under Islamic rule 164,238-41, 287-8 kingdoms of 276-81 languages 8,122-3,127 maps 126,186-7,274-5 military service of monks 183 Mithridatic Wars and involvement of 129-38 monasteries 179,181,244,246, 247, 251,278,279,280,283,284 monetization 239 mythology 124,131 nakharar 128-9,134,142,172,182, 185,189,192,222, 273 nakharar and Arabs 239-40,242, 243-4 nakharar deportations 226,243-4 nakharar emigration 284-6,287 nakharar houses siding with
Seljuks 287 nakharar loss of privileges in Byzantium 224 nakharar request abolition of monarchy 129,184,189,190 new monarchy (884) 244 Orontids/Yervanduni dynasty 122-7, 305 ostikans 238, 239,241, 243, 277, 278, 279 Parthia and 127,130,150-1,166-9 partition of 139,185,186-7,185,189 Paulicians 246-7 peace treaty with Ottomans 294 peasant uprisings 247 Persian rule 122,185,222-3,225, 226,227-8 Persian rule, uprising against 161,202 Persian wars 185,188-9
382 I HISTORY OF THE CAUCASUS: VOLUME I Perso-Byzantine cooperation in 226 proto-Armenian tribes 58-9 religious and ethnic animosities 298 religious freedom 23,223 Republic of Mountainous Armenia 246 rift with Georgia 150,162,232 Roman-Parthian condominium 166-9 rural-urban divide 128-9,188 Russian-Turkish War and impact on 293 between Sassanid and Roman sovereignty 154,170-2 satraps 123,305 satrapy 117,122,123 script invention 191,192 Seljuks’conquering of 287-8 since independence from Soviet Union 295, 298 Soviet rule 294 taxes 122,135,165,222,236,239, 241, 243,286 Tigranakert 131,134,135,137,166, 188,328-9n77 under Tigranes II 126,127-8,129-38, 149 Tondrakians 247 topography 8 tribute payments 124,125,127,144, 238-9, 244, 273, 277,279,282 Urnayr’s attack on 158 Zoroastrianism 131,160,161,188, 190, 202,222-3,225,243 see also Armenian Church; Christianity in Armenia Armeniacon, province 179 Armenian National Library 190 Arminiya, province 238,239, 262,263, 264,336nl3 Arpad 83, 88 Arran, ar-Rân, see Albania Arsameia on the Nymphaios 123 Arshakavan 128,184,188 Arslantepe 46 Artanuji 247 Artaxata 125,134,137,138,166,167, 168,169,188 Artsakh 156,158,189,206,296, 207 /Nagorno-Karabakh conflict 3,6,10, 139,158,294,295,298 Artsn 287 Aruchlo 35,35 Ashtishat 130,178,181,182 Asia border with Europe 6 fossil finds 22, 24-5 migration of peoples from Central 95-103,106-14,109,162 Soviet Union and Central 294 trade with 105,106,142,227,256,261 transfer of knowledge between Urmia region and 67 Turkey and Central 298 Asia Minor 96,106,226,266 Mithridates attacks 130,131,137 Romans in
125,129,134,135,140, 142,287 Seljuk conquest of 286 Assur 92 Assyria border with Urartu 86 conflict with Hittites 77 cuneiform script 9 military campaigns in South Caucasus 56-8 military chariot formations 50 see also Heo-Assyrian Empire Athens 103,118,131,168 Atil 252, 254, 337n81 Atropatene 110, 111, 127,134,141,151, 152,157,227,228 Autonomous Region of Syunik 246 Avan 225 Avan, Cathedral 223 Azerbaijan Baku-Tbilisi-Ceyhan Pipeline BTC 39,40,295,298 Baku-Tbilisi-Erzurum Pipeline BTE 298 border with Georgia 199 burials 40,47 Christiancommunity 207 churches 159,160,160,175,205,206, 215 emirs and rulers of 263, 311-13 Flame Towers 298 fortresses 260,264,265 gold figure 155 Kalakhana 238 Maiden Tower (Qiz Qalasi) 264,273 Mongol rule 293 mud volcanoes 17,34 Nagorno-Karabakh conflict 3, 6,10, 139,158,294, 295, 298 name etymology 327n75 oilfields 114,270,294,295,298 petroglyphs 32, 33-4,33,34,59 political fragmentation 272 present day conflicts 3, 292, 298 Rawwadids in 265-8,312 road from Dagestan to 5 Sallarid invasion 265 saltmines 44,45,270 sealevel fluctuations 15 Seljuksin 273 since independence from Soviet Union 295,298 Snake Mountain 30 Soviet rule 294 Turkification 267-8 Turkish interest in 298 Turkmen in 266-7,287, 292 unification of North and South Azerbaijan 292,298 Varangian raids 265 Yazidid invasion of 270 Azov Sea 14,15,18,103,118, 256 Arzhan 100,101 Azykh(AzikhorAzokh)cave 27,28 В Babis Mta (Donguzorun) 4 Babylon 76, 91, 92-3,94,116,123,131 Bactrus (Balkh) river 140 Baghdad 287 Bagrati Cathedral (Cathedral of the Assumption) 251 Baku 114,265,270,271,272,273,294
Maiden Tower (Qiz Qalasi) 264,273 Balanjar 239,240,252 Balkh (Bactrus) river 140 Bana church, Tao 235 Bastam (Rusai-URU.TUR) 88, 91-2, 93, 324n55 Batumi-Tsikhe 118,119, 210 Bayil Castle 264 Bebris-Tsikhe 139 Bedia Cathedral 248,249 Birel-Qutt 192 Black Sea 2,14 fortresses on 210,211,241 ‘Great Flood’ 18-19 Greek emporia on coast 103-6,107 history 13,15-19 iron processing on coast 61,62 kurgans in area of northern 65 Mithridates VI’s vision for 130 naming of 103 Peace of Callias 117 Persian garrisons and ambitions on 211,212 piracy 120,142,152,215 Pompey’s sea blockade 138,140 Roman positions around 106,151-2, 208, 209-10,210, 211,212 trade routes 58,79,83,119,140,142, 144,157, 249, 256, 281 transit route on north-eastern coast 282 Bolnisi Sioni 192,193,197,200 Bolshaya Bliznitsa kurgan 102 Bosporan Kingdom 103,105-6,107,109, 130,134,138,142 Bosporan Straits 18 Bulgaria 69,117,246, 281 Bulgaria Magna 114,252 Byzantium advances into Armenia 165 Alans and 216-17, 218,253, 258 alliance with Western Turks 163,227 Anastasian War 203 Arab conflicts with 228,240-1 Armenia annexation 281-6 Armenia, rule in partitioned 223-5, 226,228-9 Armenian kingdoms and conflict with 276-7,278,279,281 Christian missionary work 213 conflicts in Albania 162-3,164-5 David III of Tao and 248-50 fall of 95,266,292 fortress at Petra 119-20,153,153, 210,210,211 imperial church in Asia 220,226, 229-36 Khazars and 252-5 LazicWars 208-12 Lazica under influence of 204,208 loss of buffer states 285 north-eastern border defences 226,286 partition of southern Caucasus 185, 186-7,189 Persian border defences
203,203,213 Persian conquest at Nineveh 227-8 Persian wars with 162-3,199, 202, 203,225-8 recruitment of Seljuks by rivals within 287 resettlement strategy 226,284-5 Seljuks inflict defeat at Manzikert 127,144,226,258,287 Shaddadids and 269 inSvaneti 219-20 wars against Bulgaria 281 c Caenepolis (Kainepolis 169, see also Vagharshapat Caesarea 285 Cappadocia 130,134,138,152,166, 169,285 Alans’plundering of 111 -Armenia, province of 168 Danishmendids 287-8 Lesser Armenia integrated into 127 missionaries and influences on Armenian Christianity 177-9 Caspian Gate see Darial Pass Caspian Sea 2 formation of fossil fuel deposits 12-13 guarding passage between Great Caucasusand 161 history 13-15 Late Khvalynian Transgression of the 16,18,19,29,33-4 Maiden Tower (Qiz Qalasi) on 264, 273 Persian defence systems along west coast 163 piracy 165, 265, 271 Pompey turns back on way to 140 Roman legions stationed at 151,152, 157 Rus warriors rowing up river from 265 trade routes 120,140,144,157 transit routes on west coast 5 water level fluctuations 14-15,16 Caspiane 117,139,158 Cathedral of the Assumption (Bagrati Cathedral), Kutaisi 251 Cathedral of the Assumption of Mary at Mokva 250 Cathedral of the Holy Cross, Aghtamar 269,270,271, 278, 279 Çavuçtepe (Sardurihinili) fortress complex 86, 87,93 Cepi (Kepoi) 104 Chashashi 63 Chechnya 3, 6,258,294-5 Chersonesos 106,114,225 ■ China 109,183 Belt and Road Initiative (BRI) 298, 339n4 burial objects of merchants from 109, 256 human fossils 24-5 influences on design 107, 111, 261 Yüan dynasty 261 Chokh 35,35,43 Cilicia 6,
9,58,134,142,165,281,285 Armenian exile state in 285, 287, 292,293 Church 236 Levonkla (Çahmeran Kale) 292 pirates 137,138 Cimmerian Bosporus 18,95,104-5, 114, 225 Çiraq Qala 162,163 Colchis 87,105,116,147,152 in Achaemenid sphere of influence 117 ancient tribes 322nl59 climate 59, 60 Greek trading emporia 103-5,107 Hellenization 119-21 legendary ancestors 148,148 Pityus fortress 142,152-3 Pontic 130,138,140,142 in prehistoric times 3,5,45,56, 59-63, 64 Roman administration 142 strategic importance 142 Commagene 88, 91,124,127,167 King Antiochus of 122,123,123 Constantinople 162,165,183,199,208, 211, 214, 228,233,256,287, 293 Church 165,175,197,229,232,240
INDEX: PLACES Crimea 18,103,105,106,217, 286 Byzantine and Khazar interests in 252,253 sea blockade 138,140 Cross Pass (Georgian Military Road) 4, 168 Ctesiphon 164,168,169,228 D Dabil, Emirate 281, see also Dvin Dagestan 3, 5,6, 27,53,161, 218, 258, 261,262, 271,293 village settlements 35,35,43 Dara (Anastasioupolis) 203,203,212, 225,226 Darial Gorge 4,168 Darial Pass 4,5 armies and raiders crossing 4-5,110, 151,152,157,169,201,240,257 contributing to cost of defending 202, 203 fortresses to protect 111, 139,203 Iberian control over 111, 151 Treaty of Dara and regulation of 212 Darvagchai-1 27 Datchikurgan 109,109 David Gareja monastery complex 198-9, 199,204 DedoplisGora 119 Dedoplis Mindori 119 Derbent cemetery 262 fight for control of 261,262,262, 271,271-2,272,273 as a Georgian protectorate 273 Hashimids of 262,270-1,313 Derbent Fortress 161,163, 252,262 Derbent Pass 5,114,157,162,163 armies and raiders crossing 114,160, 240,252 contributing to cost of defending 202 Derbent Fortress guarding 161,163, 252 Sassanid defence system 163 Treaty of Dara and regulation of 212 DevitsaV cemetery 109 Dioscurias (Sebastopolis, Sukhumi) 8, 119,133,142,151, 210,211,212, 239, 256 Diyarbakir (Amidu, Amida) 86,134,155, 158,188,191,281 Dmanisi 27 early humans of 19-24,25 fortress and cathedral 19,20 Dmanisi Sioni Cathedral 20 Domus Aurea, Antioch 234 Don (Tanais), River 6,104,109,114,118, 252 delta of 104-5 Donguzorun (Babis Mta) 4 Dranda church 212,213,214,334n215 Dübandi stone kurgan 50 Duzdagi, salt mines 44,45 Dvin 164,169, 227,241, 262,263,269, 276,277,278,282 Arab invasion of 641
232,233 Bishop’s seat 181 Byzantine annexation of Armenia and control of 281, 282, 283 Constans attempts church union in 232-3 Emirate of Dabil 281 Muslims settle in 241 royal residence 184 Shaddadids in 268,269,283 Synod (506) 162,229 Synod (555) 207,232 Synod (607) 150,229,232 Dzivgis mountain and cave fortress 258 E Ecbatana 94 Edessa 129,134,177,232,278 Egypt 93,98,105,227, 228,229 Christian church 232 stamps and roll seals 56 Elbrus, Mount 4,5,10,12, 70 Elizavetovka 104 Eltyubyu cemetery 256 Emba river 6 Emirate of Tbilisi 238,243,247,270 Emirate of the Kaysites 244 Erbil (Arbela) Fortress 128,134 Erebuni (Irpuni) 56, 86, 87, 92,125 palace of 83 Erikua/Irkuahi Kingdom 83 Ervandashat 125 Erzi fortified settlement 114 Erzurum 41,58. 83,127,152,155,168, 169,189 see also Theodosiopolis Etchmiadzin (Vagharshapat) 125,165, 169,180,181, 202,223,276 Etiuni 75, 86 Euphrates River 83, 88,124,134,140, 152,167,168,181 Europe border with Asia 6 dolmens 70 early humans 27,28,29 early settlements 24 fossil finds 25 wagon technology 47,48 F Fiagdon, river 258 Flame Towers 298 Friday Mosque of Shamakhi 263 G Gadachrili 38 Gagra church, Nitika 212,213 Gamira 89, 95 Gandzasar monastery, cathedral of 206, 207 Ganja 207,251,259,267,268-70,273,276 Ganzak (Takht-e Suleiman) 227 Gardman 158,189,206 Gardman and Parissos 276 ‘Gate of the Alans’ see Darial Pass Geghard monastery 278 Gelati monastery 240 Georgia alphabet 192-3,193 Armenian nobles flee to 285-6 borders 4,199 churches 171,192,193,197,198,200, 202,215,219,221,222,225,242, 251,253 ecclesiastical merger 240,250 etymology of name 147
fortresses 20,118,118,147,227,241 geography 4,4,147 as a German quasi-protectorate 294 goldmine 8,44 grapevines 8, 9 intervention in Ani 288 Kingdom of 247-51, 293 languages 147 map 274-5 military alliance with Alania 259 monasteries 194,197,199,242,295 mountain passes 4,111 origins of exonym 147 patron saint 147,220 protectorates of Derbent and Shirvan 273 religion 293 rift with Armenia 150,162,232 Russian annexing of 293 Seljuk conflict with 220, 259-60, 269,273,288 since independence from Soviet Union 3, 295-8 Soviet rule 294 Timur-e Lang unable to subjugate 293 vision of Sakartvelo 147,148 see also Iberia, Kingdom of Georgian Military Road 4,168 Ghaznavid Kingdom 266,287 Gilgilchay 162,163,164 Göbekli Tepe 32 Gobustan, Azerbaijan 17,34 petroglyphs 15,32,33-4,33,34 Gogarene 160 Goghtn 264,281,282 Golden Horde 261,293 Golgotha 220,221 Gondwana 6,12 Gonio (Apsaros) 120,151,152,153,153, 211 Gonur 66 Gordion 95 Gordyene 134,138 Gorgippia 105,106 Gori Fortress 147 Gornea (Garni) 151,152,166,167,167 Greater Armenia 124-5,127,129-38,142 Greater Caucasus Mountains 2,4-5, 12,14 formation 12-13 geographical demarcation line 6 Grozny 294 Gumbashi Pass 14 Gunib 35 Gurban Tepe 118-19 Gyenus 119 H Haghpat monastery 251,278,279,280 Hakkâri 56, 57 Halys river 94 Harmozica (Armaz-Tsikhe) 111, 136, 138,139,150,151,152,153 Harran 93,140 Hasanlu (Meshta) 80 Hayastan 58, 321nl29 Hellenistic mausoleum 167 Hereti 207,240,251 Hermonassa 104-5, 255 Hierapolis (Kastabala) 134,137 Hierothesion of Arsameia on the Nymphaios 123 Hierothesion of NemrudDagi 122,123 Holy Cross Church Surb Nshan, Haghpat
monastery 278 Holy Cross Church Surb Nshan, Kecharis monastery 244 Holy Mother of God Katoghike Cathedral, Avan 223 Hoçap Castle 90 Hromkla 278 I Iberia 122,147-55 abolition of monarchy 204-5 Alans as mercenaries for 110 alleged diarchies 149,151,308 alphabet 192-3,193 apostolic foundation 176-7 appointment of Catholicos 197 Arab campaign in 238 Arsacid dynasty 150,153,157,194, 308 Artaxiad dynasty 127,308 Bagrationi dynasty 242,243,247-8, 249,311 Byzantine attack on Persian 225-6 Christian kings 309-10 Christianization 150,177,194-9 control of Darial Pass 111, 151 deities 194-5 historicity 149-50 legendary ancestors 148-9 from Miran III to abolition of monarchy 194-205 monasticism 198-9 name etymology 148 North Caucasian gateway to 4,111, 151 Parnavazids 149,150,308 as part of Roman defence system 151-3 partitioning 188,199 under Persian sovereignty 154, 199-205,222,225-7 pre-Christian kings 308-9 pre-Christian religion 194-5,198 reinstatement of monarchy 225-6 rift with Armenia 150,162, 232 Rome and 149-55 Saint Nino 177,194,195-7,224 sources of ancient history 146 taxes 144,238 uprising against Sassanid sovereignty 161,202 Zoroastrianism 127,149,199-200, 204 see also Georgia Ikalto monastery 242 Il-Khanate 293 India 140,294 trade routes to 107,140,157, 254 Ingushetia 24, 73,114, 218,253,255, 259 Ipari, St Barbara Church 220 Iprari, Archangel Church 220 Iran 3, 67,292,294,298 see also Persia Iraq 128,252 Irpuni (Erebuni) 56,86, 87, 92,125 palace of 83 Isakovka kurgan 109 Ishkhan church 235 Iviron Monastery 249 Izirtu 86 | 383
384 I HISTORY OF THE CAUCASUS: VOLUME I J Jerusalem 176,180,192,193,195,197, 227,228,234,271 Julat, churches 261 Jvari monastery church 136,138,224, 225,226,227 К Ka’bah-e Zardusht tower 82,82,154 Kakheti, Georgia 147,148,177,204,205, 240,247,249 Alans’campaign in 257-8 fire temple 149,149 monasteries 38,198,200,201,204, 242,295 Kakheti-Hereti 207,251 Kalakhana 238 Kalhu (Nimrud) 90 Kamrak Vank (St Thomas) monastery 272 Karashamb necropolis 51,52 Karmir Blur (Teishebai URU) 82, 87, 92,93 Kars 86, 263, 273,277,279,281,283-4, 287,288,290 Bagratuni kings 311 churches 267,279 Kars and Vanand Kingdom 273, 339nl67 Treaty of 6 Kartli see Iberia Kastabala (Hierapolis 134,137 Kazanlak 117 Kazbek Mount 4 Kecharis monastery 244 Kelermes 96,97, 98-9, 99,100-1,100, 325nl21 Kelishin Pass 80, 87 Kelishin stele 80, 324n33 Kepoi (Cepi) 104 KeçiçGôl stele 92 Khaldia 288 Khamshi monastery 207 KhirbetKerak 45 Khoklach kurgan 109,110,326nl65 KhorVirap monastery 141,179,179 Khram 239,336nl6 Khramis Didi Gora 33,35 Khtzkonk 339nl99 Khumar 256 Khvtaeba (Holy Spirit) monastery church 242 Kiafar 217 Kilisedagh church 235 Kislovodsk basin 71-3,114,256 Kiç(Gis) 175,176 Kobiakovo kurgan 109, 111, 326nl65 Kolt 158,189,206 Korokondame (Corocondame) 105 Kostromskaya 98-9,100,101,101 Kremnoi 104 Kuban 48,64,67,102-3,107,110 displacement of Maiotes 110 emigration of Scythians from 103 migration of peoples to 95,96-7,106, 107,110 necropolises 47,71,98-102,99,100,101 Kuban Basin 27,28 Kuban river 28, 64,66, 71,216,218 Kudaro caves 27 Kuma-Manych Depression, region 4,6, 14,106,107, 251 Kura river 35, 39,61,
111, 136,138-9, 151,158,165,206,265 Kutaisi 58, 59, 210,211,240,249,251 L Laba river 218 Labryta 109 Lachin corridor 298 Lagurka, St Quiricus and Julitta Church 220,221 Lamaria Church of Ushguli 219, 220 Latali, Prophet Jonah Church 220 Latali, Redeemer Church 222 Laurasia 12 Laurentia 12 Lazica 6,147,149,152,153,154,171 apostolic foundation 176 Arabs and 239,240 Christianity 176,204, 208,211, 212-13 church hierarchy 197,232 kings in fifth-sixth century 310 LazicWars 208-12 legendary ancestors 148 Persian interest in 208 Persian invasion 225 Roman garrisons 208,209-10,213 strategic importance 166,208 Vakhtang’s invasion of 201 Zoroastrianism 204, 208, 211-12 Lchashen cemetery 55 Lekit church 160,235 Lesser Armenia 125-7,129,130 Lesser Caucasus Mountains 2,5, 6,13,54 Levant 21,22,28,29,34,39,45,69,228, 234,317n52 Levonkla (^ahmeran Kale) 292 Libliuni 86 Likhi (Surami) Mountains 5,140,147, 208 Likhny Church 217 Little Caucasus 5 Lori 288 incorporation into Georgia 250-1, 288 monasteries 251,278 Lori-Tashir (Lori-Dzoraget) 250,268, 273-4,279,281,282 Losorium 118,210 Lydia 93, 94, 95-6, 98,99 Μ Macedonia 124,125,149 Maghas 217,261 Maiden Tower (Qiz Qalasi) of Baku 264, 273 Maikop 8,40,48, 66, 67,294 Maiotis 119 Mamison Pass 4 Mamrukh-Armatian church 235 Manglisi Cathedral 200 Maragha 263 Mardakan (Mardskan) Fortress 265 Marinskaya 3 necropolis 67 Marmashen monastery 283 Marmashen round church 235 Martvili Monastery of the Martyrs, Mingrelia 194 Martyropolis 134,189, 327-8n77, see also Tigranakert Matenadaran 190 Mediterranean Sea 13,14,17,18,19 Cilician pirates 137 trade routes
to 79, 83,107 Meher Kapisi 80-2 Melitena (Melitene) 83,86,281,285,287 Meshki 59,154 Meshta (Hasanlu) 80 Mesketia 154 Mesopotamia 39-40, 65,166,168,170, 210 Hunnic plundering of 114 influence on Christianization of Armenia 177-9 metallurgy 40, 65 Sassanids and Romans battle over 154-5 sheep breeding 67 trade routes 39,58, 83,107,109,249 wheel and wagon technology 47-8 Mestia, Transfiguration Church 220 Metekhi Church of the Assumption, Tbilisi 227 Metsamor 56,87 Metsamor Open Air Museum 57 Mezmaiskaya 29 Mingachevir 39,43,46,98,193 Mingrelia 59,154,176,194 Minuahinili fortress 83 Misliya 28 Mitanni 56, 76-7 Mokva 250 Moshchevaya Balka cemetery 254,256-7 Mosul 252,266 Mountain Republic of the North Caucasus 294 Mozdok steppe 71,107 Mtskheta 136,139,148,149,151,197, 225,240 Mtkvari river 111, 136,226 Murkmeli 63 Musasir 79, 80,81, 88,90 N Nagorno-Karabakh (Artsakh) 3, 6,10, 139,158, 294, 295, 298 Nagorno-Karabakh Second War 298 Nakhchivan 3,6, 227, 238,239, 264, 273,277 aerial view 135 Georgian conquest of 273 prehistoric 35,37,39 salt mines 44,45 Snake Mountain 30 Yernjak fortress 260, 264 Nakipari, St George Church 220 Nalchik 218 Nalchik kurgan 65,66,67 Naqsh-e Rustam 82,82,116,154,157 Narikala 227 Naryn-Kala fortress 262 Nekresi fire temple 149,149 Nekresi monastery 38,200,201 Nemrud Dagi Hierothesion 122,123 Neo-Assyrian Empire 76, 78 alliance with Scythians 97, 98 artistic influences 92-3 deities 81 design and decorative motifs 96,100, 101 fall of 92-3 fight for supremacy in Middle East 76, 80-8 inscriptions 78 invasions of Nairi confederation 78 Medes'invasion of 98
renewed ascent 88-92 Tiglath-Pileser Ill’s campaigns against Urartia 88 Neotethys (Tethys Ocean) 6,12,13 Neronia 167 Nij 157,159 Nikortsminda Cathedral 171 Nineveh 93,98,228 Nisibis 137,155,185,188,211, 217 Treaty of Nisibis 155,171,175,185, 194 Nitika 59,212,213 Nokalakevi(Archaeopolis/Arkhaiopolis) 120,148,149,210,211,240 NorGeghil 21,27 North Ossetia-Alania 168,215,255,258 Northern Silk Road 215,256 Nymphaion 18,104,105 О Oarus river 118 Odzun church 234,251 Ortvale Klde 28,29 Oshakan 192,193 Ossetian Military Road 4 Ottoman Empire 293, 294 Oxus river 140,157 Pangaea 12 Pantikapaion (Panticapaeum) 104,104 Paratethys 13,15 Partav (Barda, Bards) 156,160,165, 201, 263,265 Parthia Alans plundering of 110-11 Armenia and 127,130,150-1,166-9 defeated by Iberian-Alanian army 110 loses control of Persia 153,170 Parthian-Roman condominium over Armenia 151,166-9 periods of decline 129,134 Rome and conflict with 137,138, 140-2,150-1 sovereignty over Albania 157 Patraios (Patraeus) 104 Perozabad 156,160,201 see also Partav Persarmenia 129,189 see also Armenia Persia 103,122,125, 222 Achaemenid Empire 82,94,105, 116-19,122,148,157 Albania subjugated to 155,157,158, 160-1,162-4 Anastasian War 203 Arab victories over 164, 228, 238 Armenia, rule of 122,185,222-3, 225,226, 227-8 border defences 163,203,203,213 Church of the East 181,229 connection of Urartu to 94 defeat at Battle of Nineveh 228 foreign policy under Shapur II 185 hegemony in Armenia, Georgia and Albania 222-9 hunters 254 LazicWars 208-12
INDEX: PLACES Minua and clashes with 80,83 partition of southern Caucasus 186-7 Roman conflict with 125,153-5, 162-3,170-2,185-9,199, 202, 203,225-8 Russian wars with 293 Sassanid dynasty overthrow of Parthian overlords 153-4,170 satrapies 59,87,116,117,122,123, 157, 326n8 sovereignty over Kartli 154, 199-205,222,225-7 Turkic Oghuz settle in 292 Persepolis 82 Petra fortress 120,153,153,210,210, 211 Phanagoria 102,104,105,106,138 Phasis 119,120,151,152 Phasis river (Rioni river) 6,59,61,120, 140 Phrygia 58, 91,95,122,130,243 Piat’Brat’evkurgan 109 Pichvnari 120 Pityus (Pitsunda) fortress 120,142, 152-3,211 Podkumok river 110 Pontic steppe 47, 74, 77, 95,103,106, 251, 253 Pontus 125,127,129-30,131-4 Battle of Zela 106,109,142 Mithridatic dynasty 306 Roman client-rulers 142 PortaAlbanica 5 Porta Caspiae 5 Porta Caucasica (Hiberiae, Sarmatica) 4, see also Darial Pass Priel’brus 323n222 Puluadi Kingdom 86 Q Qabala (Chukhur Qabala) 156,157,157, 252,271, 273 Qafzeh 28 Qulha 63,87 Qum church 205 R Ray 264,265 Rhodopolis 210,211 Rioni river (Phasis river) 6, 59, 61,120, 140 Roki Pass 4 Rome Battle of Adrianople 114,189,195 Battle of Tigranocerta 131,135-7 Battle of Zela 106,109,142 battling with Sassanids for sovereignty in Armenia 170-2 Bosporan Kingdom and 105-6 Christianity, policy towards 172 civil wars 129 client-rulers of Pontus 142 crossing between North and South Caucasus 4-5 defining border between Asia and Europe 6 empire at greatest extent 168 Iberia and 149-55 Macedonia becomes a Roman protectorate 125 Mithridatic Wars 129-39 Parthia and conflict with 137,138,
140-2,150-1 -Parthian condominiums 143-72 period of weakness following death of Caracella 170 Persian border defences 213 Persian conflict with 125,153-5, 170-2,185-9 Pompey 137-40 Second Punic War 125 security strategy on eastern borders 168-9 Seleucid war with 125 superior military organization 125, 131 traders 8 Rusahinili (Toprakkale) royal palace 88, 88,92, 93 Rusai-URU.TUR (Bastam) 88,91-2,93 Russia 3,35,293,295,298 Russian steppes 40,47,48, 64 s Çahmeran Kale (Levonkla) 292 Sakartvelo 147,148,240 emergence of 247-51 see also Georgia Sakasene 98,158,189,206 Sakdrisi gold mine 8,44 Salbir 157 Samandar 240,252 Samarra 243 Sanahin monastery 251 Sapara monastery 197 Sarapana (Shorapani) 59,119,120 Sardes 96 Sardurihinili (Çavuçtepe) 86, 87, 93 Sarir 218,258,260,270,271 Sarkel 252,254,337n82 Sé Girdan 40 Sea of Azov 14,15,18,103,118,256 Sebasteia (Sivas) 281,285, 287 Sebastopolis (Dioscurias, Sukhumi) 8, 119,133,142,151, 210, 211,212, 239,256 Seleucid Empire 121,124-7,134,149,157 Sevan, Lake 2,55, 75,86,88, 89,98,127 Seventy valleys 130,134 Shabran 163,164,272 Shaki 207, 238,243,262, 332nl0 Shamakhi (Yazidiyya) 263,271,272,273 Shengavit 43 Shepsi dolmen grave 69 Shio Mgvimeli monastery 198 Shirvan 262,273 Rus pirates and 265,268,271 Yazidids of 262, 270-3,312-13 Shkhara Mount 219 Shoana church 216 Shorapani (Sarapana) 59,119,120 Shubria 58, 83, 92 Shulaveri Gora 38 Shulaveri river 38,318nl5 Shusha 298 Silk Roads 20, 215,226, 256 Sindica 103,104 Singara 188 Sinope 118,130 Sioni Church of Garni 234-5 Skhul 28 ‘Snake Mountain, Azerbaijan 30 Sophene 83,124,125-6,127,130,135,
138,182,328n88, 332n49 Soterioupolis 209,260,338nll0 South Ossetia 3, 295-8 Soviet Russia 3, 6, 294 Soviet Union 3, 294 Soyuq Bulaq 40 St Andrew’s Patriarchal Cathedral of Pitsunda 209 St Catherine’s monastery, Sinai 146,192 St George monastery of Alaverdi 295 St Gregory of Ani church (founded by Gagik I) 235,282,282 St Gregory of Ani church (founded by Tigran Honents) 178,286 St Peter's Church, Marmashen 283 St Simon the Canaanite church, Anacopia 176 St Stepanos Church (above Kosh) 170 St Stepanos Church (Vorotnavank) 284 St Stephen the Protomartyr church, Urbnisi 202 Sukhumi (Sebastopolis, Dioscurias) 8, 119,133,142,151, 210,211,212, 239, 256 Sunza river 106 Surami 61 Surami Fortress 59, 61 Surami Gorge 59, 61,119,120 Surami (Likhi) Mountains 5,140,147, 208 Surami Pass 5 Surb Karapet monastery 181 Surium 61,121 Svaneti 61, 62, 73,225,239,240 altar cross 220,221 appointment of kings 208 Christianization 176,219-22 churches 220,221,222 fortified settlements 63,219,220 Iberian invasion of 201 military saints 220 pagan beliefs and customs 197,198 Persian attempts to control 201,208, 212 Treaty of Dara negotiations and 212 Sveti Tskhoveli Cathedral, Tbilisi 136,198 Syria 76, 88, 91,134,135,141,246 Arab invasion of 228 campaign against Armenia 127 church hierarchy 229,232 Crassus advised to avoid desert 140 Hunnic plundering of 114 influences on Armenian Christianity 177-9 legend of King Abgar 174-5 Rome, Parthia and 166,169 ‘Thirteen Syrian Fathers’ 198-9 trade 39,88 Urartu invasion of 83 Syspiritis 242 Syunik 49,139,158,160,162,206, 207, 243, 264, 273 escapes a Seljuk attack
288 Tatev monastery 246,247 T Tabal 83,91 Tabriz 265 Taganrog 104 Talin Cathedral 235 Tamantharkan fortress 255 Tanais 104,106,107 Tanais (Don), River 6,104,109,114,118, 252 delta of 104-5 Tang-e Sar-e Darra Pass 5 Tao 242,243,248,249,250,265,273,281 Tao-Klarjeti 6,147,220,242,243, 247, 248 Taq-e Bostan near Kermanshah 225 Targim 24 Taron 181,243,244,276,277, 281 Tarsos 281 Tatev monastery 246,247 Taurus Mountains 79, 83, 88,125,285 Tbilisi 4,201-2,204, 220, 241, 263 Emirate of 238,243,247, 270 Fortress Narikala 227 governor’s seat 238 incorporation into Georgia 243, 250-1 Persian conquest of 228 siege of 227 Teishebai URU (Karmir Blur) 82, 87, 92,93 Tephrike 247 Terek river 64,106,169,260-1 Tethys Ocean (Neotethys) 6,12,13 Tetri Aragvi gorge 168 Theodosiopolis 189,224, 240,281,287 see also Erzurum Tigranakert 131,134,135,137,166,188, 189,328-9n77 Tillya Tepe graves 109 Tkhaba-Yerdy Church 253 Tli cemetery 73,323n238 Tmutarakan 104,213,255 Toprakkale (Rusahinili) royal palace 88, 88,92,93 Transcaucasia 315n4 Transcaucasian Democratic Federal Republic 294 Treugolnaya cave 27 TsegerkerPass 256 Tsmity 255 Tsnori 45 Tsona 27 Tsvirmi, Redeemer Church 220 Tuapse 110, 213 Turkey 3,6,292,295,298 Turkic Khaganate 211 Tushpa 63, 77,78-9,81,88,89 inscription of Xerxes 94, 94,116 и Ubeidiya, Jordan Valley 25 Udabno settlements 54-5 Ughtasar 42 Ujarma 204,205 Ulyap 101-2,103 Umayyad Caliphate 144,157,164,165, 28,236,239-41,240,252,257 map 186-7 Uplistsikhe, Kartli 144,148,149,249 Ur, royal tombs of 66 Ural Mountains 6,96 Ural river 106,252 Urartu/Biainili 52,56, 76-94 art motifs 96,101
Assyria and 88 border with Assyria 86 bronze artefacts 78,87,89, 93 chariot replica 48 Cimmerian defeat of 74 connection to Achaemenid Empire 94 deities 75, 79, 79, 80-2,80, 90 demise and fall 88-92,92-4 | 385
386 I HISTORY OF THE CAUCASUS: VOLUME I dynasty 305 fight for supremacy in Middle East 76, 80-8 founding 78-80 gold medallion 80 map 84-5 Meher Kapisi 80-2 Nabopolassar, campaigns against 93 plundering of treasure stores 90 temple architecture 82 throne fitting 88 trade routes 82,83 Tushpa 63,77,78-9,81,88,89 urban development 86-7 Uruatri 56,321П117,321nll9 Urbnisi, Basilika 202 Urmia, Lake 2, 40,57, 78, 80, 82, 86, 88, 90,97,134,247 Uruk 18,39,40,42,45,46,65,66,67 expansion’ 39 Ushguli 63,219,220 Ushkaya 86 Utik (Uti) 139,156,158,160,162,189, 206,330nll4 Uzboy river 15,140 w Western Mushki 58 Western Turkic Khaganate 217,227 Y Yazidiyya (Shamakhi) 263,271,272,273 Yemen 241 Yererouk Basilica 183 Yerevan 56, 87,177,190,223,225 Yernjak (Alinja) 260, 264 Yonjali necropolis 158 z Zagros Mountains 13,28, 67, 89 Zernek reservoir 60 Zhane river 68, 68 Zhibiani 219 Zorakar necropolis 49 Zvartnots Cathedral 229,233-4,282 V Vagharshapat (Etchmiadzin) 125,165, 169,180,181, 202,223,276 Van (city) 63,76,77,79,81,125 Van, Lake 2, 6,56,57, 58,78,239,272, 278, 279, 288 Cathedral of the Holy Cross, Aghtamar 269,270,271,278,279 Vani 120-1,120,121 Vardisubani round church 233,235 Vashpurakan 241, 243,250,263,264, 268, 273,276, 277, 279,281, 285, 287 Vayots Dzor 282 Verchni Koban necropolis 72, 74 Vladikavkaz 4,168 Volga-Don Canal 14 Volga river 14,15,96,107,118, 252, 256, 265 Vorotnavank monastery 9,284 Vovnushki 259 Bayerische Staatsbibliothek München |
| any_adam_object | 1 |
| any_adam_object_boolean | 1 |
| author | Baumer, Christoph 1952- |
| author_GND | (DE-588)121540626 |
| author_facet | Baumer, Christoph 1952- |
| author_role | aut |
| author_sort | Baumer, Christoph 1952- |
| author_variant | c b cb |
| building | Verbundindex |
| bvnumber | BV047600664 |
| ctrlnum | (OCoLC)1282604072 (DE-599)BVBBV047600664 |
| era | Geschichte gnd |
| era_facet | Geschichte |
| format | Book |
| fullrecord | <?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><collection xmlns="http://www.loc.gov/MARC21/slim"><record><leader>03122nam a2200553 cc4500</leader><controlfield tag="001">BV047600664</controlfield><controlfield tag="003">DE-604</controlfield><controlfield tag="005">20240212 </controlfield><controlfield tag="007">t</controlfield><controlfield tag="008">211118s2021 xxk|||| |||| 00||| eng d</controlfield><datafield tag="020" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">9781788310079</subfield><subfield code="c">hbk</subfield><subfield code="9">978-1-78831-007-9</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="035" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">(OCoLC)1282604072</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="035" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">(DE-599)BVBBV047600664</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="040" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">DE-604</subfield><subfield code="b">ger</subfield><subfield code="e">rda</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="041" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">eng</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="044" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">xxk</subfield><subfield code="c">XA-GB</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="049" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">DE-188</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-Re13</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-M515</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-12</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">OST</subfield><subfield code="q">DE-12</subfield><subfield code="2">fid</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">KUNST</subfield><subfield code="q">DE-16</subfield><subfield code="2">fid</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="100" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Baumer, Christoph</subfield><subfield code="d">1952-</subfield><subfield code="e">Verfasser</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)121540626</subfield><subfield code="4">aut</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="245" ind1="1" ind2="0"><subfield code="a">History of the Caucasus</subfield><subfield code="n">Volume 1</subfield><subfield code="p">At the crossroads of empires</subfield><subfield code="c">Christoph Baumer</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="264" ind1=" " ind2="1"><subfield code="a">London</subfield><subfield code="b">I.B. Tauris</subfield><subfield code="c">2021</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="300" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">viii, 386 Seiten</subfield><subfield code="b">Karten</subfield><subfield code="c">29 cm</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="336" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">txt</subfield><subfield code="2">rdacontent</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="336" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">sti</subfield><subfield code="2">rdacontent</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="337" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">n</subfield><subfield code="2">rdamedia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="338" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">nc</subfield><subfield code="2">rdacarrier</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="500" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Literaturverzeichnis: Seite 340-361, Register ; Illustrationen überwiegend in Farbe</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="648" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Geschichte</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="651" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Kaukasusländer</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4448813-0</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="655" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4145395-5</subfield><subfield code="a">Bildband</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd-content</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="688" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Kaukasus</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-2581)TH000011379</subfield><subfield code="2">gbd</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Kaukasusländer</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4448813-0</subfield><subfield code="D">g</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="1"><subfield code="a">Geschichte</subfield><subfield code="A">z</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="5">DE-604</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="773" ind1="0" ind2="8"><subfield code="w">(DE-604)BV047600661</subfield><subfield code="g">1</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="776" ind1="0" ind2="8"><subfield code="i">Erscheint auch als</subfield><subfield code="n">Online-Ausgabe</subfield><subfield code="z">978-0-7556-3970-0</subfield><subfield code="w">(DE-604)BV047424781</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="776" ind1="0" ind2="8"><subfield code="i">Erscheint auch als</subfield><subfield code="n">Online-Ausgabe</subfield><subfield code="z">978-0-7556-3969-4</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Inhaltsverzeichnis</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Literaturverzeichnis</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Register // Sachregister</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000007&line_number=0004&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Register // Personenregister</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000009&line_number=0005&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Register // Ortsregister</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="940" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="n">gbd</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="940" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="n">oe</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="940" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="q">gbd_4_2202</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="940" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="q">BSB_NED_20221111</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="999" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-032985796</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">900</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="g">475</subfield></datafield></record></collection> |
| genre | (DE-588)4145395-5 Bildband gnd-content |
| genre_facet | Bildband |
| geographic | Kaukasusländer (DE-588)4448813-0 gnd |
| geographic_facet | Kaukasusländer |
| id | DE-604.BV047600664 |
| illustrated | Not Illustrated |
| index_date | 2024-07-03T18:36:41Z |
| indexdate | 2024-07-10T09:15:51Z |
| institution | BVB |
| isbn | 9781788310079 |
| language | English |
| oai_aleph_id | oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-032985796 |
| oclc_num | 1282604072 |
| open_access_boolean | |
| owner | DE-188 DE-Re13 DE-BY-UBR DE-M515 DE-12 |
| owner_facet | DE-188 DE-Re13 DE-BY-UBR DE-M515 DE-12 |
| physical | viii, 386 Seiten Karten 29 cm |
| psigel | gbd_4_2202 BSB_NED_20221111 |
| publishDate | 2021 |
| publishDateSearch | 2021 |
| publishDateSort | 2021 |
| publisher | I.B. Tauris |
| record_format | marc |
| spelling | Baumer, Christoph 1952- Verfasser (DE-588)121540626 aut History of the Caucasus Volume 1 At the crossroads of empires Christoph Baumer London I.B. Tauris 2021 viii, 386 Seiten Karten 29 cm txt rdacontent sti rdacontent n rdamedia nc rdacarrier Literaturverzeichnis: Seite 340-361, Register ; Illustrationen überwiegend in Farbe Geschichte gnd rswk-swf Kaukasusländer (DE-588)4448813-0 gnd rswk-swf (DE-588)4145395-5 Bildband gnd-content Kaukasus (DE-2581)TH000011379 gbd Kaukasusländer (DE-588)4448813-0 g Geschichte z DE-604 (DE-604)BV047600661 1 Erscheint auch als Online-Ausgabe 978-0-7556-3970-0 (DE-604)BV047424781 Erscheint auch als Online-Ausgabe 978-0-7556-3969-4 Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Inhaltsverzeichnis Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Literaturverzeichnis Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Register // Sachregister Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000007&line_number=0004&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Register // Personenregister Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000009&line_number=0005&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Register // Ortsregister |
| spellingShingle | Baumer, Christoph 1952- History of the Caucasus |
| subject_GND | (DE-588)4448813-0 (DE-588)4145395-5 |
| title | History of the Caucasus |
| title_auth | History of the Caucasus |
| title_exact_search | History of the Caucasus |
| title_exact_search_txtP | History of the Caucasus |
| title_full | History of the Caucasus Volume 1 At the crossroads of empires Christoph Baumer |
| title_fullStr | History of the Caucasus Volume 1 At the crossroads of empires Christoph Baumer |
| title_full_unstemmed | History of the Caucasus Volume 1 At the crossroads of empires Christoph Baumer |
| title_short | History of the Caucasus |
| title_sort | history of the caucasus at the crossroads of empires |
| topic_facet | Kaukasusländer Bildband |
| url | http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000007&line_number=0004&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032985796&sequence=000009&line_number=0005&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |
| volume_link | (DE-604)BV047600661 |
| work_keys_str_mv | AT baumerchristoph historyofthecaucasusvolume1 |